out_o of_o one_o hand_n into_o the_o other_o but_o the_o heave_n be_v perform_v by_o cast_v up_o the_o say_a piece_n one_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o without_o shift_v of_o hand_n yet_o these_o two_o word_n oftentimes_o be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o these_o action_n be_v not_o always_o do_v to_o burn_v those_o part_n &_o piece_n afterward_o but_o sometime_o to_o consecrat_v they_o only_o for_o hallow_a food_n for_o the_o minister_n v._o 25_o burn_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v the_o priest_n leu._n 7._o 32._o deut._n 8._o 3._o but_o although_o in_o this_o action_n moses_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n place_n consecrate_v of_o aaro_n 〈…〉_z yet_o he_o have_v but_o the_o breast_n 22._o for_o a_o burn_v offer_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o make_v a_o perfum_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o burn_v offer_v of_o the_o fore_n mention_v ram_n v_o 8._o v._o 17._o shall_v sanctify_v take_v the_o breast_n for_o thyself_o v_o 26._o and_o burn_v the_o shoulder_n to_o god_n v._n 22._o which_o show_v that_o in_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n those_o part_n shall_v be_v hallow_v meat_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n lev_n 7._o 34._o deu._n 18._o 3._o of_o that_o namely_o of_o that_o basket_n full_a of_o bake_a thing_n 2d_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 28._o heave_v offering_n under_o which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o wave_n offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v consecrate_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o heave_n and_o then_o by_o he_o assign_v for_o his_o minister_n portion_n v._o 29_o his_o son_n after_o he_o successive_o to_o the_o elder_a of_o his_o progeny_n v._o 30_o seven_o day_n one_o after_o the_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o office_n for_o so_o many_o daic_n be_v require_v for_o his_o confecration_n v._n 35._o that_o be_v priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v high_a pâ—iâ—st_n in_o the_o hâ—ly_a place_n as_o well_v in_o the_o first_o or_o forepart_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offering_n leu._n 4._o 7._o 8._o and_o that_o of_o atonement_n pro._n 30._o 10._o aâ—_n in_o the_o inmostpart_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o go_v in_o once_o a_o year_n withthe_v blood_n leu._n 16._o 2._o heb._n 9_o 7._o v._o 31._o the_o ram_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o after_o thou_o have_v offer_v unto_o god_n his_o part_n &_o unto_o mos_n as_o a_o sacred_a minister_n his_o part_n v._n 26._o in_o the_o â—oly_a place_n namely_o in_o the_o court_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tabernac_n leu._n 8._o 31._o v._o 33._o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n generation_n v._o 36_o thou_o shall_v offer_v thou_o shall_v continue_v a_o bullock_n a_o day_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o order_n for_o the_o first_o to_o be_v do_v v_o 11._o for_o a_o sin_n offering_n see_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n le._n 6._o 25._o for_o atonment_n aswell_o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n as_o for_o the_o altar_n itself_o which_o aswell_o as_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v defile_v by_o sin_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v bless_v again_o &_o again_o consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n hy_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o service_n see_v leu._n 8._o 15_o &_o 16._o 18_o 2_o chro._n 29._o 18._o eze._n 43._o 2_o heb._n 9_o 23_o v._o 37_o whatsoever_o let_v no_o mancome_n near_o the_o altar_n unless_o he_o be_v consecrate_v for_o fear_v of_o pollute_v it_o hag._n 3_o 13._o and_o let_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o altar_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n mat._n 23._o 19_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o no_o body_n have_v part_n unless_o he_o be_v sanctisied_a of_o himself_o joh._n 13._o 8._o and_o who_o sanctify_v every_o man_n that_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n heb._n 9_o 14._o from_o eze._n 44._o 19_o and_o 46._o 20_o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o sense_n gather_v namely_o of_o threaten_v that_o every_o thing_n or_o person_n not_o consecrate_v shall_v beware_v of_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n lest_o it_o become_v sacred_a by_o the_o forbid_a mean_n leu._n 27._o 28._o 29._o v._o 38._o thou_o shall_v offer_v for_n every_o day_n or_o daily_a wherefore_o this_o only_a be_v call_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n v._o 39_o at_o even_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o between_o the_o two_o even_o see_v exo._n 12._o 6._o v._o 40._o a_o ten_o deal_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o â—n_n ephah_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n for_o dry_a thing_n a_o hin_n a_o measure_n for_o liquid_a thing_n beat_a oil_n the_o italian_a virgia_n oil_n see_v exo._n 27._o 20._o v._o 42_o where_o i_o namely_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o innermost_a part_n thereof_o where_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v exo._n 30._o 6_o leu._n 16._o 2._o v._o 43_o by_o my_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o my_o most_o glorious_a presence_n which_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o from_o â—hâ—â—r_a pollution_n shall_v adorn_v they_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o shall_v dedicate_v thâ—m_n to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o service_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o to_o bourn_n the_o italian_a to_o make_v this_o be_v the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v atonement_n by_o blood_n make_v once_o a_o year_n and_o in_o some_o certain_a sacrifice_n v._n 10._o leu._n 4._o 7._o 18_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n see_v exo._n 25._o 5._o v._o 2._o the_o horn_n thereof_o shall_v be_v see_v exo._n 27_o 2._o v._o 3._o the_o top_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o board_v or_o roof_n above_o it_o the_o side_n the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o the_o wall_n v._o 6_o before_o without_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o vaâ—le_n see_v exo._n 36._o â—1_n mercyseat_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o coverture_n see_v exo._n 25._o 17._o v._o 7._o aaron_n in_o quality_n of_o priest_n but_o not_o of_o high_a priest_n see_v luk._n 1._o 9_o sweet_a incense_n this_o signify_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n which_o be_v the_o intercession_n he_o make_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o court_n signify_v the_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n give_v on_o earth_n heb._n 9_o 24._o dress_v set_v they_o in_o order_n &_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o filth_n after_o he_o have_v put_v they_o out_o le._n 24._o 1._o 1_o sa._n 3._o 3._o to_o be_v ready_a to_o light_v again_o at_o night_n v._o 9_o strange_a that_o be_v to_o say_v common_a or_o profane_v or_o of_o any_o other_o composition_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v order_n for_o v._n 34._o nor_o burn_v sacrifice_v because_o that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o the_o great_a altar_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n sacrifice_n now_o take_v place_n no_o long_o but_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n only_o remain_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n still_o fresh_a heb._n 9_o 25._o and_o 10._o 20._o v._o 10_o once_o in_o ayeare_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o anniversuy_a atonement_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o 7_o month_n see_v leu._n 16._o 19_o &_o 23._o 26._o num_fw-la 29._o 7._o beside_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v carry_v thither_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n leu._n 4._o 7_o 18._o because_o that_o be_v also_o a_o public_a atonement_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o upon_o the_o lay_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o most_o holy_a so_o be_v all_o thing_n call_v which_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n exo._n 30._o 26._o 29._o v._o 12_o take_v the_o umm_n by_o my_o appointment_n as_o exo._n 38_o 25._o &_o num_fw-la 1._o 26_o for_o without_o his_o order_n david_n example_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 2_o 2_o chr._n 27._o 24_o show_v it_o be_v no_o lawful_a enterprise_n their_o number_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v abouâ—_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v no_o impediment_n in_o they_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v refuse_v v._n 14._o deu._n 23_o 1._o aransom_n half_a a_o shekel_n for_o a_o head_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o ransom_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o tribute_n pay_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n to_o ransom_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v
shall_v add_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a service_n see_v exod._n 12._o 44._o 48._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o god_n the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v profane_v if_o it_o have_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o v._o 14._o cut_a off_o by_o capital_a punishment_n by_o the_o magistrate_n if_o the_o fact_n be_v notorious_a by_o excommunication_n if_o the_o delinquent_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o he_o or_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o the_o fact_n be_v secret_a exo._n 31._o 14._o leu._n 17._o 4._o 18._o 29._o now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o child_n but_o of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o voluntary_a rebellion_n refuse_v or_o contemn_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n v._o 15._o sarai_n sarai_n signify_v my_o lady_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v lady_n only_o of_o her_o family_n but_o sarah_n signify_v lady_n absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n because_o that_o abraham_n be_v establish_v father_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n god_n will_v have_v his_o wife_n also_o to_o participate_v of_o this_o title_n v._o 17._o laugh_v not_o through_o unbelief_n not_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v strange_a and_o impossible_a as_o sarah_n do_v gen._n 18._o 12_o 13._o but_o through_o a_o godly_a rejoice_v and_o say_v through_o admiration_n not_o through_o diffidence_n which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v blame_v for_o now_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v not_o quite_o unapt_a for_o generation_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o abraham_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o get_v child_n and_o especial_o by_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a and_o past_a age_n v._o 18._o may_v live_v thy_n promise_n do_v surpass_v my_o desire_n it_o will_v do_v sufficient_a for_o i_o if_o ishmael_n may_v live_v under_o thy_o protection_n and_o be_v always_o in_o thy_o favour_n v._o 19_o isaac_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o laughter_n v._o 20._o as_o for_o i_o do_v grant_v thou_o my_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o ishmael_n as_o gen._n 27._o 39_o but_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a one_o for_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o bless_a offspring_n and_o to_o have_v my_o covenant_n in_o his_o posterity_n i_o do_v reserve_v it_o particular_o for_o isaac_n v._o 22._o go_v up_o he_o cause_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o vanish_v away_o carrying_z they_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o gen._n 35._o 13._o jud._n 13._o 20._o to_o show_v that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o plain_n or_o thicket_n and_o grove_n of_o oak_n v._o 2._o three_o â—en_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o angel_n in_o human_a sâ—ape_n whereof_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o honourable_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o gen._n 16._o 7._o and_o at_o the_o first_o arrival_n abraham_n do_v not_o know_v they_o v._o 3._o my_o lord_n he_n do_v direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o chief_a v._o 4._o wash_v according_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o from_o journey_v for_o they_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n sandal_n or_o sole_n lace_v upon_o their_o bare_a foot_n v._o 5._o therefore_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v as_o genesis_n 19_o 8._o and_o 33._o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v your_o come_n bind_v i_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o i_o can_v not_o be_v content_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o perform_v it_o towards_o you_o v._o 10._o and_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v behind_o or_o the_o tent_n be_v behind_o he_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n stand_v with_o his_o back_n towards_o the_o tent_n whilst_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o abraham_n v._o 12._o laugh_v god_n reprove_v of_o she_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o laughter_n of_o joy_n as_o abraham_n be_v gen._n 17._o 17._o but_o of_o some_o doubt_v and_o irreverence_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o seem_v within_o itself_o to_o include_v a_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v present_o overcome_v by_o her_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 11._o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 18._o see_v that_o since_o that_o i_o have_v make_v he_o head_n and_o father_n of_o all_o my_o church_n it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v concern_v this_o judgement_n of_o i_o that_o by_o he_o my_o church_n may_v receive_v necessary_a instruction_n therein_o v._o 19_o i_o know_v he_o choose_v and_o destiny_v he_o for_o my_o own_o justice_n and_o judgement_n termes_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n take_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v to_o do_v good_a man_n right_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o evil_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o on_o their_o part_n observe_v and_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o covenant_n it_o may_v for_o ever_o stand_v firm_a to_o they_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n v._o 20._o the_o cry_n a_o figurative_a term_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o show_v how_o god_n judgement_n be_v provoke_v by_o exorbitant_a sin_n v._o 21._o go_v down_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o entire_a justice_n after_o he_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o cause_n v._o 22._o from_o thence_o from_o abraham_n habitation_n before_o before_o he_o which_o among_o the_o three_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v and_o worship_v by_o he_o who_o stay_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n with_o abraham_n the_o other_o two_o go_v before_o v._o 23._o the_o righteous_a the_o good_a man_n according_a to_o humane_a condition_n the_o man_n who_o be_v innocent_a of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o thou_o will_v destroy_v sodom_n v._o 24._o and_o not_o spare_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n in_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o world_n ezek_n 14._o 18._o but_o here_o god_n through_o especial_a grace_n yield_v to_o abraham_n request_n v._o 27._o now_o i_o have_v a_o preface_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o correct_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v shall_v i_o dare_v to_o assume_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o myself_o chap._n xix_o verse_n 1._o two_o angel_n two_o of_o those_o which_o have_v appear_v to_o abraham_n genesis_n 18._o 2._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o three_o do_v not_o go_v into_o sodom_n genesis_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 22._o and_o chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 27._o v._o 2._o nay_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o lot_n word_n and_o to_o kindle_v his_o good_a affection_n the_o more_o v._o 5._o know_v they_o a_o term_n of_o wicked_a and_o infamous_a meaning_n in_o this_o place_n as_o judg._n 19_o 22._o v._o 8._o i_o have_v two_o lot_n astonish_v at_o this_o cruel_a injury_n inconsiderable_o propound_v unto_o they_o this_o blameful_a mean_n of_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n or_o do_v in_o earnest_n think_v that_o he_o avoyd_v a_o great_a evil_n by_o a_o lesser_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a weakness_n in_o faith_n constancy_n and_o wisdom_n show_v at_o least_o his_o true_a charity_n in_o prefer_v the_o stranger_n honour_n before_o his_o own_o therefore_o see_n gen._n 18._o 5._o v._o 9_o they_o press_v sore_o even_o to_o force_n he_o to_o that_o execrable_a act_n v._o 14._o which_o marry_v the_o italian_a have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v that_o be_v be_v espouse_v according_a to_o that_o laudable_a custom_n whereby_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o leave_v some_o time_n between_o the_o espouse_v or_o contract_v and_o the_o consummation_n of_o matrimony_n see_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n v._o 15._o in_o the_o iniquity_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o wickedness_n v._o 17._o that_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v not_o go_v into_o sodom_n come_v here_o to_o meet_v the_o other_o two_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o lot_n for_o thy_o lise_fw-fr the_o italian_a have_v it_o upon_o thy_o soul_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o life_n see_v deut._n 4._o 15._o jos._n 23._o 11._o jer._n 17_o 21._o v._o 18._o oh_o not_o so_o make_v i_o not_o go_v so_o far_o lest_o my_o weakness_n hinder_v i_o from_o enjoy_v thy_o benefit_n word_n express_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n v._o 20._o a_o little_a one_o and_o
place_n of_o the_o particular_a presence_n and_o residence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v heaven_n open_a to_o communicate_v with_o god_n and_o have_v access_n to_o his_o throne_n word_n of_o a_o abstract_a mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n nor_o holiness_n annex_v unto_o this_o place_n yea_o the_o israelite_n be_v condemn_v in_o follow_v age_n for_o hold_v this_o superstitious_a opinion_n 1_o king_n 12._o 29_o 32._o v._o 18._o a_o pillar_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o apparition_n oil_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o place_n and_o person_n exod._n 30._o 25._o and_o 40._o 9_o v._o 19_o bethel_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n city_n that_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o this_o vision_n v._o 20._o vow_a a_o vow_n this_o manner_n of_o ceremonial_a service_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o with_o many_o such_o like_a observation_n afterward_o confirm_v and_o rule_v in_o moses_n law_n if_o god_n not_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n or_o that_o he_o will_v bargain_n with_o god_n like_o one_o that_o be_v mercenary_a but_o by_o this_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o or_o after_o that_o these_o good_a thing_n shall_v have_v chance_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n i_o do_v promise_n he_o service_n therefore_o with_o a_o express_a and_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n v._o 21._o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o will_v worship_v he_o as_o my_o only_a god_n v._o 22._o god_n house_n a_o place_n of_o devotion_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v genesis_n 35._o 7._o the_o ten_o see_v upon_o gen._n 14._o 20._o chap_n xxix_o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v of_o mesopotamia_n east_n of_o palestina_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v v._o 8._o we_o can_v either_o because_o the_o shepherd_n of_o those_o three_o flock_n verse_n 2._o be_v not_o able_a to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n or_o because_o by_o some_o common_a order_n they_o be_v forbid_v v._o 12._o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v next_o of_o kindred_n or_o nephew_n v._o 13_o all_o these_o the_o cause_n and_o whole_a progress_n of_o his_o voyage_n as_o it_o be_v above_o set_v down_o v._o 14_o thou_o be_v i_o do_v true_o acknowledge_v thou_o and_o do_v love_v thou_o dear_o as_o thy_o near_a kinsman_n of_o my_o blood_n and_o lineage_n v._o 21._o i_o may_v go_v in_o a_o modest_a phrase_n to_o signify_v cohabitation_n v._o 27._o her_o week_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o leahs_n wedding_n judg._n 14._o 12._o v._o 31._o hate_a less_o belove_v scorn_a or_o neglect_v see_v deut._n 21._o 15._o matth._n 6._o 24._o luke_n 14._o 26._o v._o 32._o reuben_n or_o son_n of_o regard_n or_o regard_n of_o affliction_n v._o 33._o simeon_n that_o be_v hear_v v._o 34._o levi_n that_o be_v conjunction_n v._o 35._o juda_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n praise_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 3._o behold_v see_v above_o genesis_n 16._o 2._o upon_o my_o i_o will_v receive_v adopt_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o own_o see_v gen._n 50._o 23._o v._o 4._o to_z w_z 〈…〉_z e_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v thy_o concubine_n genesis_n 35._o 22._o see_v upon_o genesis_n 25._o 1._o yet_o the_o son_n which_o jacob_n have_v by_o these_o concubine_n do_v inherit_v with_o their_o other_o brother_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v adopt_v by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n v._o 6._o judge_v i_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o do_v meâ—_n right_v namely_o of_o the_o wrong_n my_o sister_n do_v i_o through_o her_o contempt_n of_o i_o and_o by_o her_o insult_a over_o i_o v._o 8._o wrestle_v i_o have_v strive_v with_o my_o sister_n concern_v child_n and_o have_v overcome_v â—or_a i_o also_o through_o god_n blessing_n have_v have_v some_o nâ—ptâ—ali_fw-la that_o be_v wrestle_v v._o 11._o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a luck_n v._o 13._o daughter_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o woman_n the_o hebrew_a have_v the_o daughter_n asher_n happy_a fortunate_a v._o 14._o mandrake_n name_o apple_n of_o this_o root_n or_o plant_v which_o be_v fragrant_a and_o of_o a_o good_a colour_n cant._n 7._o 13._o v._o 15._o shall_v lie_n hence_o it_o seem_v that_o jacob_n do_v often_o and_o more_o frequent_o cohabit_v with_o rachel_n as_o with_o his_o first_o and_o true_a wife_n and_o best_a belove_v or_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o leah_n after_o she_o cease_v to_o bring_v forth_o v._o 16._o hire_a thou_o i_o have_v bargain_v with_o my_o sister_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v with_o i_o this_o night_n v._o 18._o because_o i_o a_o rash_a reason_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o according_a to_o man_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n issachar_n that_o be_v or_o recompense_v v._n 2d_o zabulon_n that_o be_v dwelling_n v._o 23._o reproach_n for_o barrenness_n be_v opprobrious_a in_o woman_n in_o those_o day_n see_v luke_n 1._o 25._o v_o 24._o joseph_o this_o name_n in_o hebrew_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n either_o to_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n or_o to_o add_v namely_o a_o new_a posterity_n v._o 26._o for_o seeing_n that_o i_o have_v faithful_o perform_v my_o bargain_n and_o my_o time_n be_v out_o v._o 27._o if_o i_o have_v a_o break_v kind_n of_o speech_n which_o must_v be_v supply_v if_o thou_o be_v my_o friend_n hear_v i_o let_v we_o yet_o treat_v together_o learned_a by_o experience_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o i_o sore-bode_a laban_n be_v a_o idolater_n and_o superstitious_a gen._n 31._o 19_o use_v a_o term_n of_o a_o damn_a art_n which_o peradventure_o he_o do_v practice_n v._o 32._o brown_a under_o this_o denomination_n be_v comprehend_v the_o black_a and_o sad_a colour_v such_o shall_v all_o the_o spot_a or_o brown_a sheep_n or_o goat_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o white_a one_o which_o he_o therefore_o draw_v out_o as_o if_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o very_a small_a likelihood_n of_o gain_n v._o 33._o it_o shall_v the_o italian_a have_v when_o thou_o shall_v contend_v with_o i_o my_o righteousness_n my_o innocence_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o thou_o because_o that_o what_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v mark_v and_o so_o shall_v what_o be_v i_o brown_a by_o the_o precedent_a verse_n be_v know_v that_o under_o this_o colour_n be_v comprehend_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o spot_a and_o speckled_a v._o 35._o white_n namely_o mingle_v with_o other_o colour_n v._o 36._o betwixt_o himself_o betwixt_o his_o servant_n his_o child_n and_o his_o spot_a and_o brown_a flock_n the_o rest_n namely_o they_o that_o be_v all_o white_a v._o 37._o rod_n this_o art_n have_v some_o reason_n in_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o engender_v a_o object_n lively_o imprint_v in_o the_o imagination_n or_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n may_v frame_v some_o likeness_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o this_o be_v seldom_o and_o uncertain_a we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o numerous_a and_o certain_a production_n of_o spot_a cattle_n god_n providence_n do_v work_v miraculous_o see_v gen._n 31._o 8._o hasell_n oâ—_n almond-tree_n chesnuti-tree_n or_o platane_n v._o 4._o jacob_n do_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o spot_a and_o brown_a brood_n for_o himself_o he_o will_v drive_v they_o in_o several_a flock_n before_o laban_n white_a beast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o join_n to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a impression_n of_o their_o colour_n the_o lamb_n under_o which_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v the_o kid_n v._o 41._o the_o strong_a cattell_o those_o which_o join_v in_o the_o spring_n which_o be_v the_o best_a season_n for_o brood_n as_o well_o for_o the_o he_o be_v which_o be_v then_o most_o vigorous_a as_o for_o the_o ewe_n which_o feed_v better_a in_o the_o summer_n and_o for_o the_o young_a one_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o autumn_n be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o the_o great_a drought_n and_o parch_a heat_n of_o summer_n v._o 42._o feeble_n that_o be_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v beget_v at_o the_o autumnal_a couple_v chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 3._o unto_o thy_o kindred_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o unto_o thy_o native_a place_n v._o 5._o but_o the_o he_n wish_v i_o evil_a wrongful_o see_v i_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o likewise_o lucky_a for_o his_o profit_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n v._o 8._o if_o â—ee_n say_v laban_n have_v agree_v with_o jacob_n genesis_n 30._o 32._o that_o general_o all_o the_o sheep_n or_o goat_n which_o be_v spot_v brown_a or_o black_a shall_v be_v he_o but_o afterward_o see_v that_o those_o colour_a brood_n multiply_v beyond_o his_o expectation_n he_o restrain_v they_o to_o one_o of_o these_o colour_n v._o 10._o the_o ram_n the_o italian_a
may_v be_v some_o pagan_a superstition_n in_o they_o because_o he_o will_v utter_o cancel_v all_o mark_n of_o the_o chaldean_n custom_n whence_o these_o come_v and_o where_o these_o earring_n be_v use_v both_o by_o man_n and_o woman_n jud._n 8._o 24._o or_o because_o he_o will_v present_v his_o family_n to_o god_n in_o a_o habit_n of_o humility_n and_o repentance_n see_v exod._n 33_o 4_o 5._o hide_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bury_v they_o private_o v._o 7_o el-bethel_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n see_v upon_o gen._n 33._o 20_o v._o 8_o allon_n bachuth_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o â—ake_z of_o weep_v it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o weep_v have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v hos._n 12._o 4_o v._o 9_o when_o he_o come_v while_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n house_n v._o 10_o call_v his_o confirm_v in_o a_o vision_n his_o name_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v already_o give_v he_o genes_n 32._o 28_o v._o 13_o go_v up_o see_v upon_o gen._n 17._o 22_o v._o 14_o a_o drink_n offering_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o an_z offering_z to_o be_v spill_v of_o liquid_a thing_n as_o of_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o according_a to_o jacob_n vow_n gen._n 28._o 21_o 22_o and_o to_o consecrate_v that_o stone_n gen._n 28._o 18_o v._o 15_o call_v the_o name_n that_o be_v confirm_v it_o solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o family_n and_o publish_v that_o name_n which_o he_o have_v give_v it_o in_o secret_a gen._n 28._o 19_o v._o 16_o a_o little_a way_n or_o a_o mile_n 2_o of_o kin._n 5._o 19_o v._o 18_o benoni_n the_o son_n of_o my_o sorrow_n benjamin_n son_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v staff_n of_o my_o old_a age_n see_v psal._n 80._o 17_o v._o 26_o padan-aram_n in_o the_o italian_a it_o be_v verse_n 27_o save_v only_a benjamin_n chap._n xxxvi_o verse_n 2._o adah_n these_o woman_n and_o their_o father_n be_v diverse_o name_v gen._n 26._o 34_o and_o 28._o 9_o either_o because_o they_o have_v more_o name_n or_o for_o some_o other_o unknown_a reason_n and_o that_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n v._o 6_o into_o the_o country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v further_o up_o into_o the_o country_n other_o have_v it_o in_o another_o country_n from_o the_o face_n voluntary_o yield_v the_o place_n unto_o he_o now_o esau_n be_v before_o well_o seat_v in_o seir_n gen._n 33._o 14_o 16._o have_v leave_v his_o father_n house_n because_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o because_o he_o see_v himself_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a race_n to_o who_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v allot_v by_o god_n order_n and_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v yet_o frequent_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v some_o household_n there_o till_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o isaac_n he_o altogether_o remain_v in_o seir_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n with_o jacob._n v._o 11_o zepho_n this_o name_n with_o diverse_a other_o that_o follow_v be_v diverse_o set_v down_o 1_o chron._n 1._o 36_o v._o 12_o timua_n it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v v_o 22_o as_o aholibama_n 21._o 2._o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o horite_n be_v v._n 25._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o alliance_n with_o the_o horites_n esau_n his_o posterity_n settle_v themselves_o in_o that_o country_n which_o at_o the_o last_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n deut._n 2._o 22_o v._o 15_o dukes_n that_o be_v head_n and_o prince_n according_a to_o who_o number_n the_o country_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a principality_n and_o peradventure_o under_o one_o only_a supreme_a lord_n head_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n now_o in_o this_o partition_n eliphaz_n as_o first_o bear_v have_v a_o double_a part_n his_o six_o son_n be_v make_v duke_n as_o esau_n his_o own_o child_n be_v see_v a_o like_a example_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1._o those_o of_o revel_n be_v so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v in_o part_n to_o equal_a basemats_n progeny_n who_o have_v but_o one_o son_n with_o aholibâ—â—us_n who_o have_v three_o v._o 16._o korah_n this_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o child_n of_o eliphaz_n v._n 11._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o be_v his_o nephew_n v._o 20._o inhabitea_fw-la who_o there_o have_v their_o habitation_n and_o command_v until_o such_o time_n as_o esau_n and_o his_o posterity_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o â—t_a deuteron_fw-gr 2._o 22._o v._o 24._o the_o mule_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n the_o ass_n and_o the_o horse_n so_o the_o hebrew_n interpret_v it_o other_o believe_v the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o certain_a hot_a water_n or_o mineral_n water_n which_o he_o find_v out_o v._o 31._o the_o king_n moses_n set_v down_o the_o king_n which_o have_v be_v in_o idumea_n before_o his_o time_n which_o he_o show_v have_v be_v tyrant_n and_o usurper_n or_o elective_a prince_n without_o any_o right_n of_o succession_n see_v they_o be_v of_o diverse_a city_n and_o those_o be_v extinguish_v the_o state_n return_v to_o its_o first_o form_n of_o diverse_a duke_n v._n 40._o any_o king_n before_o any_o form_n of_o supreme_a government_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v in_o moses_n call_v a_o king_n deut._n 33._o 5._o so_o esau_n condemn_v to_o servitude_n reign_v in_o the_o beginning_n while_o israel_n who_o be_v the_o right_a master_n serve_v in_o egypt_n but_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v establish_v and_o then_o esau_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o a_o portraiture_n of_o the_o world_n which_o reign_v in_o this_o age_n until_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n daniel_n 7._o 22._o 27._o v._o 37._o by_o the_o river_n a_o city_n stand_v by_o euphrates_n gen._n 10_o 11._o v._o 39_o the_o daughter_n or_o niece_n v._o 40._o the_o dukâ—s_v after_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n be_v fail_v for_o some_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o the_o country_n be_v again_o govern_v by_o duke_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o head_n of_o esau_n his_o nation_n come_v into_o their_o state_n again_o and_o because_o here_o they_o be_v but_o eleven_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v fourten_n v._n 15._o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o some_o family_n be_v quite_o extinct_a or_o join_v to_o some_o other_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o chap._n xxxvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o jacob_n this_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o narration_n break_v off_o from_o gen._n 36._o 7._o v._o 2._o the_o generation_n describe_v gen._n 35._o 23._o now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o take_v on_o the_o course_n of_o jacob_n history_n after_o the_o interweave_v of_o esau_n be_v feed_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o hand-maiden_n son_n jacob_n concubine_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o other_o brethren_n disdain_v 〈…〉_z l_o of_o some_o fact_n or_o wickedness_n not_o set_v dâ—wâ—_n in_o this_o place_n v._o 7._o be_v bâ—ndâ—ng_o these_o two_o dream_n signify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n namely_o nineveh_n exal_a 〈…〉_z ion_n above_o his_o brethren_n and_o their_o submission_n to_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o the_o honour_n joan_n to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o send_v his_o child_n to_o he_o before_o they_o knâ—w_v he_o v._o 10._o rebuke_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a dream_n or_o to_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o childish_a vanity_n in_o this_o his_o say_n or_o to_o abate_v his_o brethren_n anger_n thy_o mother_n rachel_n joseph_n mother_n be_v already_o dead_a gen._n 35._o 19_o but_o here_o be_v understand_v leah_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n who_o be_v jacob_n then_o only_o lawful_a wife_n v._o 25._o a_o company_n a_o great_a company_n of_o merchant_n and_o traveller_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o travail_v that_o way_n in_o great_a company_n fear_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o country_n see_v job_n 6._o 19_o balm_n or_o resin_n myrrh_n namely_o liquid_a myrrh_n or_o ladano_n v._o 28._o midianite_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o people_n be_v mix_v of_o ismaelite_n midianites_n and_o medanites_n see_v gen._n 16._o 15._o and_o 25._o 2._o v._o 29._o reuben_n who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o joseph_n sale_n and_o believe_v that_o his_o brother_n have_v indeed_o kill_v he_o gen._n 42._o 22._o he_o rend_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n in_o some_o unexpected_a evil_a news_n or_o in_o some_o cruel_a case_n v._o 34._o sackcloth_n or_o haircloth_n or_o a_o rough
a_o habit_n of_o mourning_n v._o 35._o daughter_n jacob_n have_v never_o a_o daughter_n but_o dina_n so_o that_o we_o musthere_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n daughter_n the_o grave_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n signify_v grave_a and_o hell_n for_o by_o god_n law_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o corporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n but_o through_o grace_n they_o be_v several_a for_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v of_o this_o name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o death_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o name_n of_o grave_n remain_v among_o the_o hebrew_n mark_v with_o its_o natural_a horror_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o hell_n but_o only_o that_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n deliver_v man_n from_o thence_o v._o 36._o a_o officer_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o eunuch_n this_o name_n signify_v a_o man_n that_o be_v geld_v but_o because_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v much_o employ_v about_o prince_n court_n the_o name_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o all_o manner_n of_o officer_n though_o not_o geld_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o man_n be_v not_o seeing_z he_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o guard_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o guard_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v executioner_n for_o in_o the_o old_a time_n prince_n guard_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v many_o capital_a execution_n see_v jer._n 39_o 9_o dan._n 2._o 14._o mark_n 6._o 27._o chap._n xxxviii_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n of_o jacob_n remain_v in_o canaan_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o happen_v before_o joseph_n be_v sell_v and_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o show_v god_n admirable_a providence_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o royal_a stâ—mme_n of_o israel_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o proceed_v from_o such_o beginning_n adullamite_n of_o the_o city_n of_o adullam_n which_o afterward_o fall_v to_o judah_n v._o 5._o cheziâ—_n a_o place_n also_o call_v aczib_n jos._n 19_o â—9_n v._o 7._o be_v wicked_a the_o italian_a be_v displease_v or_o be_v wicked_a in_o god_n eye_n v._o 8._o marry_o she_o the_o italian_a add_v by_o reason_n of_o consanguinity_n this_o custom_n that_o the_o brother_n or_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n who_o be_v unmarried_a shall_v marry_v his_o brother_n or_o next_o kinsman_n wife_n which_o die_v without_o issue_n be_v already_o bring_v in_o among_o god_n people_n questionless_a by_o some_o expression_n from_o god_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o moses_n law_n deut._n 25._o 5._o raise_v up_o beget_n issue_n which_o may_v bear_v thy_o decease_a brother_n name_n and_o may_v be_v repute_v for_o his_o which_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n when_o issue_n be_v esteem_v the_o great_a temporal_a blessing_n it_o seem_v be_v ordain_v for_o their_o comfort_n who_o die_v without_o child_n as_o adopt_v have_v since_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o â—nd_n v._o 9_o shall_v not_o be_v yet_o moses_n law_n deut._n 25._o 6._o set_n down_o that_o the_o first_o bear_v only_o shall_v be_v repute_v his_o that_o be_v decease_v and_o not_o they_o which_o come_v afterward_o v._o 11._o for_o he_o say_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o son_n death_n he_o sespect_v the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o think_v to_o put_v off_o the_o marriage_n or_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o forsake_v she_o quite_o or_o to_o take_v time_n to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a death_n and_o t_o 〈…〉_z redress_v it_o v._o 14_o and_o cover_v she_o use_v this_o deceit_n to_o induce_v judah_n who_o be_v a_o widower_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wiâ—e_v as_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o decease_a see_v the_o like_a cunning_n ruth_n 3._o 3._o iunay_n also_o be_v that_o judah_n his_o son_n have_v noâ—_n know_v she_o which_o may_v lessen_v her_o fault_n in_o which_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v she_o aim_v chief_o to_o the_o honest_a end_n of_o have_v issue_n v._o 15._o cover_a quite_o muffle_v up_o which_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o unchaste_a woman_n cant._n 1._o 7._o v._o 17._o will_v thou_o give_v i_o or_o i_o be_o content_a if_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o but_o etc._n etc._n v._o 18._o thy_o bracelet_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o scarf_n or_o swath_n it_o may_v be_v some_o towel_n or_o scarf_n to_o bind_v about_o his_o head_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o easterling_n v._o 23._o be_v shame_v for_o deal_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o woman_n be_v infamous_a even_o among_o the_o infidel_n v._o 24._o bring_v she_o forth_o let_v she_o be_v bring_v to_o â—â—dgement_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o convince_v of_o adultery_n against_o the_o faith_n show_v unto_o sâ—la_n her_o spouse_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o those_o day_n see_v deut._n 22._o 23._o now_o his_o passion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o bethink_v himself_o how_o that_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n v._o 26._o she_o have_v be_v we_o be_v both_o in_o fault_n but_o i_o more_o than_o she_o have_v through_o my_o backwardness_n give_v her_o cause_n to_o seek_v issue_n by_o i_o which_o she_o shall_v have_v have_v by_o my_o son_n v._o 28._o bind_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o eldership_n which_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v in_o those_o day_n there_o may_v under_o this_o figure_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v like_o unto_o that_o of_o gen._n 25._o 26._o for_o pharez_n from_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n represent_v he_o who_o as_o the_o true_a first_o bear_v col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 6._o snatche_n away_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o advantage_n and_o command_v which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v v._o 29._o what_o breach_n a_o violent_a kind_n of_o come_v out_o a_o figure_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v bear_v as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o truth_n without_o many_o rent_n of_o the_o world_n this_o breach_n a_o cast_a manner_n of_o speech_n since_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o evil_a thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o continual_a reproach_n for_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o pharez_n that_o be_v breach_n v._o 30._o zara_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o easy_a birth_n as_o the_o sâ—nnes_n and_o the_o plant_n etc._n etc._n a_o figure_n of_o the_o facility_n with_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n plant_v his_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v always_o the_o lesser_a because_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o by_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v chap._n thirty-nine_o verse_n 6._o he_o know_v not_o he_o take_v no_o other_o care_n rely_v for_o every_o thing_n else_o upon_o joseph_n faithfulness_n diligence_n and_o industry_n v_o 9_o there_o be_v none_o none_o great_a in_o the_o house_n have_v myself_o v._o 14._o the_o man_n which_o may_v be_v in_o some_o place_n near_o thereunto_o a_o hebrew_a see_v gen._n 10._o 21._o and_o 14._o 13._o v._o 20._o into_o the_o prison_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o into_o the_o tower_n it_o be_v some_o strong_a and_o safe_a prison_n some_o expound_v it_o a_o house_n that_o be_v vault_v chap._n xl._o verse_n 2._o officer_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o eunuch_n as_o gen._n 37._o 36._o v._o 5._o according_a to_o the_o the_o dream_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o event_n be_v to_o be_v v._o 8._o interpreter_z according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o nation_n to_o investigate_v the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n that_o have_v any_o extraordinary_a singularity_n in_o they_o v._o 15._o steal_v away_o secret_o and_o bring_v away_o by_o deceit_n of_o the_o land_n out_o of_o canaan_n where_o long_o since_o abraham_n famous_a and_o mighty_a nation_n be_v seat_v v._o 16._o white_a basket_n make_v of_o white_a willow_n other_o have_v bore_v or_o full_a of_o hole_n other_o full_a of_o white_a bread_n or_o biscuit_n chap._n xli_o verse_n 1._o by_o the_o river_n of_o nilus_n v._o 7._o and_o behold_v it_o remain_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o know_v it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a nor_o vain_a dream_n 1_o king_n 3._o 15._o v._o 9_o i_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o require_v put_v i_o in_o memory_n of_o a_o fault_n whereby_o i_o provoke_v thy_o wrath_n against_o i_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n whereby_o thou_o may_v now_o be_v satisfy_v v._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o this_o faculty_n of_o interpret_n dream_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v any_o science_n or_o be_v of_o i_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n work_v in_o i_o to_o who_o i_o will_v now_o pray_v that_o he_o disclose_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o dream_n unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o good_a v._o 39_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n god_n have_v
corruption_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o keep_v you_o in_o a_o unite_a body_n in_o pureness_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n every_o shepherd_n those_o that_o do_v use_v graze_v for_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o cattle_n which_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o do_v gen._n 43._o 32._o exod._n 8._o 26._o and_o though_o they_o do_v bring_v up_o cattle_n gen._n 47._o 6._o 17._o and_o exo._n the_o 9_o 3._o yet_o they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o wool_n the_o till_v of_o the_o earth_n to_o carry_v and_o to_o trade_n with_o stranger_n chap._n xlvii_o verse_n 7._o bless_a salute_v he_o thank_v he_o wish_v he_o god_n blessing_n for_o his_o many_o good_a deed_n v._o 9_o of_o my_o pilgrimage_n which_o i_o have_v pass_v without_o any_o settle_a habitation_n of_o my_o own_o in_o strange_a country_n which_o to_o the_o ancient_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pilgrimage_n here_o on_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 13._o short_a in_o respect_n of_o noah_n and_o other_o more_o ancient_a patriarch_n v._o 11_o ramese_n which_o may_v peradventure_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o goshen_n v._o 13_o in_o all_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o egypt_n and_o all_o country_n thereabouts_o as_o gen._n 41._o 54_o v._o 18_o the_o second_o year_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o foretold_v famine_n v._o 19_o buy_v we_o let_v the_o king_n get_v the_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o land_n that_o we_o may_v become_v thy_o servant_n tenant_n and_o husbandman_n seed_n to_o till_o and_o sow_v the_o ground_n for_o this_o year_n they_o take_v courage_n and_o do_v so_o because_o they_o know_v the_o famine_n shall_v end_v then_o see_v gen._n 45._o 6._o desolate_a for_o want_v of_o inhabitant_n and_o till_v v._o 21_o remove_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n out_o the_o country_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n for_o handicraft_n traffic_n and_o trade_n to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v the_o city_n wherein_o consist_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n leave_v only_o such_o a_o number_n without_o as_o shall_v suffice_v to_o till_o the_o ground_n v._o 22_o their_o land_n their_o proper_a and_o hereditary_a live_n v._o 24_o the_o first_o part_n this_n have_v be_v and_o continue_v in_o egypt_n from_o joseph_n time_n to_o this_o hour_n v._o 25_o let_v we_o find_v a_o civil_a term_n that_o be_v we_o be_v content_v we_o accept_v the_o match_n and_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o singular_a favour_n which_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o continue_v always_o towards_o we_o v._o 27_o have_v possession_n for_o their_o dwell_n and_o use_v of_o the_o pasture_n for_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o right_n and_o title_n in_o it_o as_o before_o and_o there_o remain_v also_o many_o egyptian_n live_v among_o the_o israelite_n v._o 29_o put_v i_o pray_v thou_o see_n concern_v this_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n in_o swear_v gen._n 24._o 2_o deal_v with_o i_o and_o with_o i_o also_o in_o carry_v my_o body_n into_o canaan_n say_v this_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o ot_fw-mi 〈…〉_z patriarch_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n of_o which_o this_o country_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o for_o a_o instigation_n to_o his_o posterity_n not_o to_o settle_v their_o mind_n in_o egypt_n but_o to_o aspire_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n see_v genesis_n 23._o 4._o and_o 50._o 11._o 12._o heb._n 11._o 22_o v._o 31_o bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o bed_n head_n the_o italian_a add_v and_o worship_v be_v not_o able_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o those_o that_o worship_n his_o body_n bend_a and_o his_o face_n upon_o the_o bolster_n 1._o king_n 1._o 47._o isa._n 38._o 2._o and_o so_o worship_v god_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a gift_n which_o he_o apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o this_o last_o fail_v of_o all_o his_o force_n and_o strength_n see_v heb._n 11._o 21._o chap._n xlviii_o verse_n 3._o appear_v unto_o i_o this_n seem_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o jacob_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o joseph_n issue_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o since_o he_o have_v from_o god_n right_a in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o may_v by_o especial_a authority_n dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o adopt_v of_o joseph_n child_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o his_o own_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n bind_v joseph_n and_o he_o to_o keep_v themselves_o join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 5_o be_v mine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o adopt_v they_o for_o i_o and_o make_v they_o heir_n to_o a_o equal_a share_n with_o my_o own_o child_n and_o will_v have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o several_a head_n of_o a_o tribe_n see_v 1_o chronic._n 5._o 1._o reuben_n and_o siâ—eâ—n_n which_o be_v jacob_n two_o elder_n son_n v._o 6_o shall_v be_v thy_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o number_n of_o my_o grandchild_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v several_a tribe_n but_o must_v join_v with_o one_o of_o the_o two_o manasses_n or_o ephraim_n and_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o part_n among_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o child_n v._o 7_o and_o as_o form_v this_n seem_v to_o be_v also_o insert_v to_o instigate_v joseph_n to_o desire_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o his_o mother_n be_v bury_v and_o to_o show_v that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n he_o will_v by_o adopt_v joseph_n son_n fill_v up_o the_o number_n which_o she_o may_v have_v have_v beside_o v._o 12_o bring_v they_o out_o after_o jacob_n have_v a_o while_n cherish_v joseph_n child_n joseph_n do_v put_v himself_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o reverend_a posture_n to_o receive_v the_o prophetiall_a and_o patriarchall_a blessing_n v._o 14_o witting_o not_o by_o chance_n nor_o through_o error_n but_o purposely_o and_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 15_o feed_v i_o provide_v for_o i_o in_o all_o my_o want_n guide_v and_o conduct_v i_o v._o 16_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o who_o the_o everlasting_a father_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n see_v upon_o genesis_n 16._o 7._o and_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n be_v name_v on_o they_o let_v they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o we_o patriarch_n as_o our_o lawful_a child_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v heir_n he_o say_v so_o because_o that_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v quick_o extinguish_v in_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n his_o race_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a stock_n and_o remain_v appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n gen._n 21._o 12._o grow_v into_o a_o multitude_n the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o let_v they_o increase_v like_o fish_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o fish_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n v._o 17_o it_o displease_v he_o through_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o father_n to_o their_o first_o bear_v though_o god_n have_v almost_o always_o put_v they_o back_o as_o cain_n japhet_n ishmael_n esau_n zera_n reuben_n the_o brother_n of_o david_n and_o other_o to_o show_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o order_n of_o nature_n v._o 20_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o child_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n among_o the_o israelite_n see_v ruth_n 4._o 11._o 12._o and_o jerem._n 29._o 22._o v._o 21_o and_o bring_v you_o again_o shall_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n bring_v your_o posterity_n back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v &_o give_v a_o right_a to_o your_o forefather_n and_o where_o they_o have_v dwell_v as_o in_o their_o native_a country_n v._o 22_o to_o thou_o beside_o the_o two_o part_n which_o i_o have_v assign_v to_o thy_o posterity_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n i_o do_v order_n that_o ephraim_n shall_v have_v moreover_o sichem_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o see_v john_n 4._o 5._o one_o portion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n between_o part_n and_o sichem_n and_o by_o that_o jacob_n show_v that_o by_o that_o part_n he_o special_o mean_v sichem_n with_o my_o with_o my_o sâ—ns_n sword_n who_o there_o wrought_v my_o revenge_n for_o the_o disgrace_n do_v to_o my_o daughter_n gen._n 34._o
it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o church_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n judgement_n namely_o by_o christ_n intercession_n who_o be_v the_o church_n everlasting_a priest_n v._o 16._o double_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o stone_n or_o ouch_n make_v fast_o to_o it_o v._o 24._o thou_o shall_v put_v and_o hang_v they_o to_o those_o ring_n v._o 26_o thou_o shall_v fasten_v with_o some_o hook_n thou_o shall_v hang_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o chain_n to_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ouch_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n v_o 9_o v._o 26._o upon_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v below_o for_o the_o other_o v_o 25._o be_v upon_o the_o upper_a side_n inward_a the_o breast_n plate_n be_v double_a v_o 16._o therefore_o the_o hem_n which_o be_v on_o that_o side_n that_o touch_v the_o ephod_n whereunto_o these_o ring_n be_v fasten_v be_v call_v the_o inward_a hem_n v._o 27._o underneath_o the_o breast_n plate_n couple_v upon_o the_o hip_n where_o the_o two_o square_n of_o the_o ephod_n do_v meet_v and_o be_v fasten_v together_o girdle_n of_o which_o see_v v._o 8._o v._o 29._o when_o he_o once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o atonement_n exo._n 20._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 6._o v._o 30._o the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n these_o two_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v light_n &_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o workman_n exo._n 39_o 8._o leu._n 8._o 8._o but_o put_v in_o by_o moses_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o represent_v the_o two_o chief_a virtue_n that_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v have_v and_o especial_o christ_n most_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o present_v the_o church_n to_o god_n his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o the_o judgement_n the_o breast_n plate_n be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o reason_n specify_v above_o v_o 15._o upon_o his_o to_o show_v what_o affection_n the_o shepherd_n affection_n towards_o his_o flock_n shall_v be_v and_o especial_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a charity_n christ_n charity_n towards_o his_o church_n be_v v_o 31._o of_o the_o ephod_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o which_o the_o ephod_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o wear_v v._o 33._o pomegranate_n according_o to_o josephus_n they_o be_v flat_a of_o embroidery_a work_n mix_v with_o bell_n sow_v between_o they_o upon_o the_o hem_n of_o the_o robe_n and_o not_o hang_v beneath_o it_o now_o these_o pomegranate_n and_o bell_n â—o_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o two_o indivisible_a quality_n of_o a_o true_a shepherd_n which_o be_v a_o sound_a speech_n and_o holy_a work_n see_v mat._n 5._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o these_o bell_n be_v also_o to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o second_v the_o priest_n with_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o his_o sacred_a act_n v._o 35._o he_o die_v not_o for_n his_o disobediende_n now_o this_o threat_n represent_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o pastor_n which_o do_v fail_v in_o those_o fore_n say_v part_n v._o 36._o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o church_n perfect_a holiness_n remain_v in_o christ_n its_o head_n dan._n 9_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o to_o teach_v all_o sacred_a minister_n to_o have_v god_n and_o his_o holiness_n continual_o before_o their_o eye_n v._o 38_o may_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v intercede_v by_o this_o ceremony_n between_o my_o people_n and_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o punish_v the_o error_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o my_o service_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o with_o his_o most_o absolute_a justice_n cover_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o be_v still_o spot_v with_o some_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—_n leu._n 16._o 16._o isa._n 64._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o always_o every_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o do_v his_o office_n v._o 39_o the_o coat_n this_o be_v the_o first_o garment_n next_o to_o the_o body_n reach_v down_o to_o his_o heel_n make_v of_o two_o double_n of_o linen_n cloth_n backstitch_v together_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o josephus_n the_o historian_n the_o mitre_n the_o coverture_n of_o his_o head_n make_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v like_o a_o turban_n the_o girdle_n which_o according_a to_o josephus_n be_v four_o finger_n broad_a and_o go_v twice_o about_o his_o body_n &_o then_o hang_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n v._o 40._o coat_n they_o be_v long_a linen_n coat_n for_o inferior_a priest_n be_v fordidden_v to_o wear_v any_o woollen_a stuff_n in_o their_o garment_n eze._n 44._o 17._o bâ—anets_n they_o be_v cap_n make_v point_v v._n 41._o consecrate_v they_o the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o fill_v their_o hand_n because_o they_o use_v to_o consecrate_v they_o by_o put_v of_o blood_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n exo._n 29._o 20_o 24._o v._o 42._o breeches_n to_o eschew_v all_o danger_n of_o dishonest_a discovery_n see_v exo._n 20._o 26._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 4._o with_o water_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hallow_a laver_n exod._n 30._o 18._o now_o by_o these_o three_o thing_n water_n blood_n and_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n be_v signify_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sanctification_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o ephod_n see_v exo._n 28._o 31_o gird_v he_o bind_v the_o ephod_n to_o his_o body_n tie_v down_o those_o two_o square_n with_o the_o girdle_n and_o so_o all_o the_o under_o garment_n be_v bind_v down_o with_o the_o ephod_n v._o 6._o crown_v the_o blue_a wreath_n with_o the_o golden_a plate_n v_o 36._o leu._n 8._o 9_o v._o 10._o before_o the_o where_o the_o altar_n stand_v which_o be_v the_o place_n to_o kill_v all_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v up_o put_v their_o a_o ceremony_n set_v down_o for_o sacrifice_n which_o represent_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v dedicate_v and_o appropriate_a to_o god_n second_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v transfer_v upon_o it_o either_o he_o or_o the_o offerer_n sin_n figure_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v burden_a himself_o with_o our_o iniquity_n i_o say_v 33._o 4_o 6._o v._o 12._o of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n v_o 14._o the_o law_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n equire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o that_o altar_n leu._n 4._o 7_o 18._o &_o 16._o 18._o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n where_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v spill_v leu._n 4._o 7_o â—8_o 30._o and_o 9_o 9_o v._o 13._o all_o the_o sit_v these_o part_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o god_n leu._n 3._o 3._o and_o 4_o 16_o 17._o v._o 14._o without_o the_o according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 4._o 12._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o be_v carry_v out_o far_o from_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o christ_n suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13._o 12._o v._o 18._o a_o sweet_a savour_n see_v gen._n 8._o 21._o v._o 20._o upon_o the_o tip_n this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n signify_v that_o every_o sacred_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o believe_v work_n and_o persevere_v v._o 28._o that_o be_v upon_o because_o that_o when_o the_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v we_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o blood_n be_v receive_v into_o some_o vessel_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a sprinkling_n v._o 22._o for_o it_o be_v this_o ram_n be_v not_o a_o holocauste_a to_o be_v burn_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._n 28._o &_o therefore_o these_o part_n alone_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o right_a shoulder_n after_o it_o have_v be_v heave_v shall_v be_v thou_o o_o moses_n who_o in_o this_o action_n represente_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o breast_n also_o after_o it_o have_v be_v wave_v and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o child_n who_o in_o this_o consecration_n stand_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o person_n which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n see_v leu._n 7._o 30._o 34._o v._o 24._o wave_v offering_n this_o be_v a_o ceremony_n in_o present_v offering_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n throw_v the_o piece_n
that_o be_v not_o a_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d come_v nigh_o to_o perform_v any_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o service_n or_o to_o â—ouchany_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a thing_n v._o 53._o that_o there_o be_v no_o that_o the_o levite_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o near_o the_o tabernacle_n may_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o 〈…〉_z us_o and_o profane_o come_v near_o unâ—o_o â—t_a or_o touch_v it_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v grievous_o punish_v chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o standard_n all_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o people_n be_v diviâ—ed_v into_o four_o general_a standard_n under_o each_o of_o which_o here_o be_v three_o tribe_n and_o every_o great_a family_n oâ—_n family_n of_o father_n have_v its_o particular_a ensign_n v._o 14._o r_o 〈…〉_z called_n devel_n also_o num._n 1._o 14._o v._o 17._o with_o the_o camp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v encamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o march_v close_o about_o it_o be_v encompass_v by_o the_o other_o tribe_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o and_o moses_n seeing_n that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o moses_n his_o child_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o by_o generation_n here_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v the_o successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v joint_o execute_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n psalm_n 99_o 6._o be_v afterward_o exercise_v by_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n â—lâ—ne_n v._o 3._o he_o consecrate_v hebrew_n who_o hand_n be_v fill_v see_v upon_o exo._n 28._o 41._o v._o 4._o in_o the_o sight_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a be_v under_o his_o government_n see_v gen._n 11._o 28._o v._o 7._o he_o charge_v hebrew_n observe_v his_o observe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o hand_n and_o helper_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o inferior_a place_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n and_o shjall_v represent_v the_o whole_a people_n in_o the_o ministtry_n perform_v in_o their_o name_n which_o before_o be_v performeâ—_n by_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v indifferent_o exo._n 19_o 22_o and_o 24._o 5._o n_o 〈…〉_z 16._o but_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o i_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v the_o levite_n the_o service_n see_v upon_o num._n 1._o 50._o v_o 9_o give_v appointed_n and_o assign_v for_o perpetual_a minister_n and_o help_v â—s_n in_o sacred_a ceremony_n v._o 10._o strange_a whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n stock_n which_o only_o be_v con_v 〈…〉_z ed_z by_o my_o anointment_n and_o calling_n wherâ—_n by_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n have_v in_o abom_n 〈…〉_z ation_n alâ—â—â—hâ—r_fw-fr satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n be_v 〈…〉_z christ_n who_o be_v only_o call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n â—nâ—_n have_v alone_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v through_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o v._o 12_o in_o head_n see_v ex._n 13._o 12._o v._o 13._o i_o be_o a_o ordinary_a addition_n to_o the_o most_o important_a â—nd_v weighty_a commancement_n for_o to_o increase_v the_o wâ—gâ—â—_n oâ—_n tâ—â—m_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o â—irmlier_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o v._o 15._o number_v this_o fust_v set_v down_o of_o the_o levise_n from_o a_o month_n old_a be_v different_a from_o the_o other_o num._n 4._o 3._o from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n upward_o in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v muster_v as_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o second_o as_o actual_o serve_v in_o a_o age_n which_o be_v fit_v by_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o first_o be_v defer_v until_o a_o month_n after_o their_o birth_n because_o that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o mother_n be_v unclean_a and_o be_v not_o purify_v until_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n leu._n 12._o 4._o luk._n 2._o 22._o see_v num._n 18._o 16._o see_v another_o number_n from_o the_o age_n of_o three_o year_n 2_o chr._n 31._o 16._o v._o 26._o the_o cord_n of_o it_o to_o pitch_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o stretch_v it_o out_o exo._n 35._o 18._o v._o 28._o keep_v which_o be_v destinate_a even_o from_o their_o birth_n to_o do_v it_o when_o their_o time_n be_v come_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o look_v to_o it_o to_o carry_v it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o all_o the_o part_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o v_o 31._o v._o 39_o twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o the_o three_o particular_a sum_n set_v down_o before_o come_v to_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o now_o the_o three_o hundred_o be_v here_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o general_a sum_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o round_a number_n because_o they_o may_v have_v be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o first_o borne_n which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o the_o levite_n five_o 46._o but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o three_o hundred_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o levite_n themselves_o who_o as_o such_o do_v already_o belong_v to_o god_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v set_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o other_o first_o bear_v v._o 47._o by_o the_o polle_n it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o which_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v ransom_v with_o money_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v ransom_v by_o exchange_n of_o levite_n peradventure_o there_o be_v lot_n cast_v for_o it_o or_o the_o money_n be_v take_v up_o in_o general_a upon_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v v._o 49._o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v of_o they_o in_o who_o room_n by_o equal_a number_n the_o levite_n be_v take_v and_o consecrate_v to_o do_v god_n service_n chap._n four_o verse_n 3._o that_o enter_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o that_o can_v enter_v that_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o some_o natural_a impediment_n or_o defect_n leu._n 21._o 17._o which_o be_v not_o unable_a to_o perform_v these_o laboursome_a service_n which_o ability_n be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o other_o tribe_n which_o be_v muster_v for_o the_o use_n of_o war_n num._n 1._o 3_o into_o the_o hâ—st_n the_o it._n â—an_v have_v it_o into_o office_n thâ—_n hebrew_n be_v war_n or_o military_a profession_n for_o this_o great_a number_n of_o minister_a officer_n be_v distribute_v into_o several_a troop_n or_o squaorons_a to_o do_v service_n by_o turn_n in_o order_n under_o their_o particular_a head_n as_o in_o war_n the_o work_n the_o corporal_a and_o laborious_a service_n of_o carry_v these_o sacred_a thing_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n â—urinâ—_n the_o voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 4._o most_o holy_a the_o ark_n the_o table_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o c_o 〈…〉_z l_o with_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o w_z 〈…〉_z h_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o sacred_a instrument_n of_o goâ—â—_n service_n v._o 7._o of_o shewbread_n see_v upon_o exo_n 25_o 36._o v._o 11_o the_o golden_a altar_n it_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o gold_n exo._n 30._o 1_o 3._o v._o 13._o from_o the_o altar_n of_o haul_v 〈…〉_z sts_n or_o burn_a offering_n v._o 15._o to_o bear_v it_o this_o be_v only_o use_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o after_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n be_v increase_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v the_o priest_n carry_v it_o themselves_o deu._n 31._o 9_o jos._n 3._o 6._o and_o 6._o 6._o 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o and_o 8._o 3._o though_o peradventure_o that_o be_v not_o continual_o 1_o chro._n 15._o 255_o any_o holy_a thing_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o sanctuary_n before_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o wrap_v up_o see_v the_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 6._o v._o 16._o to_o the_o office_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o charge_n let_v he_o not_o give_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o levite_n to_o carry_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o let_v he_o always_o have_v they_o in_o his_o own_o keep_n daily_o meat_n offer_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o continual_a offering_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n offer_v which_o stand_v continual_o ready_a for_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrificeâ—â—_n which_o be_v never_o intermit_v although_o the_o camp_n march_v see_v upon_o exo._n 29._o 40._o and_o the_o oversight_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o beside_o the_o oversight_n have_v beside_o all_o this_o the_o government_n of_o all_o this_o conduct_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o c_o 〈…〉_z atite_n v._o 18._o cut_v you_o not_o the_o italian_a have_v do_v not_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o do_v you_o priest_n look_v lest_o the_o chehatites_n do_v transgress_v this_o my_o commandment_n through_o your_o neglect_n through_o either_o curiosity_n or_o rashness_n by_o look_v upon_o or_o touch_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o cover_v and_o wrap_v they_o up_o very_o careful_o for_o fear_v lest_o i_o punish_v it_o severe_o 1_o sam_n 6._o 19_o v._o 26._o o_o their_o service_n the_o italian_a
the_o public_a proclamation_n whereby_o all_o of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o appear_v for_o to_o be_v muster_v v._o 10_o together_o with_o korah_n it_o appear_v by_o num._n 16._o 32_o 35_o 40._o that_o korah_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o die_v by_o the_o fire_n send_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v a_o confederate_a in_o the_o same_o misdeed_n and_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o miraculous_a death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o sign_n a_o document_n and_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 6._o v._o 12._o of_o nemuel_n gen._n 46._o 10._o and_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 24._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o these_o name_n v._o 29_o of_o the_o machirite_n whereof_o see_v jos._n 17._o 1._o and_o by_o that_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o machir_n have_v divers_a child_n whereof_o some_o take_v their_o name_n from_o machir_n and_o some_o from_o galaad_n his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n family_n here_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o tribe_n divide_v into_o family_n see_v joshuah_n 7._o 14._o v_o 30_o jezar_n call_v also_o abiezar_n jos_n 17_o 2_o jud._n 6_o 11_o 34._o v._o 42_o shuham_n call_v fusim_n gen._n 46._o 23._o the_o family_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a family_n v._o 54_o to_o many_o as_o well_v of_o the_o tribe_n as_o of_o a_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o some_o of_o which_o moses_n assign_v their_o inheritance_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o appoint_v joshuah_n to_o do_v the_o like_a beyond_o v._o 55_o by_o lot_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o country_n situation_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o take_v more_o or_o less_o land_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n see_v nu._n 33._o 54._o v._o 58_o the_o family_n namely_o the_o lesser_a family_n v._o 62_o for_o they_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v muster_v to_o equal_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o number_n of_o thâ—m_n who_o be_v above_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v head_n of_o family_n but_o in_o muster_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n this_o reason_n take_v no_o place_n wherefore_o they_o be_v muster_v from_o a_o month_n old_a at_o which_o time_n both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v purify_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n even_o from_o their_o birth_n see_v number_n 3._o 15._o and_o 18._o 16._o v._o 63_o near_o jericho_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o jericho_n see_v num._n 22._o 1._o v._o 65_o caleb_n it_o be_v true_a that_o moses_n be_v yet_o live_v but_o he_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o he_o be_v to_o die_v also_o on_o that_o side_n jordan_n without_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n num_fw-la 20_o 12._o and_o 27_o 13._o chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o then_o come_v they_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o public_a muster_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseâ—_n v._o 3_o and_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n have_v not_o commit_v any_o public_a misdeed_n nor_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o interdict_v whereby_o he_o merit_v to_o have_v his_o name_n extingu_n shed_v or_o to_o lose_v his_o right_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereunto_o god_n have_v condemn_v korah_n faction_n cause_v their_o family_n to_o die_v and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o nu._n 16._o 27._o 32._o now_o this_o will_v have_v befall_v '_o he_o if_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseh_n we_o his_o daughter_n have_v not_o have_v right_a to_o represent_v that_o family_n for_o his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o for_o his_o sin_n generally_n belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n which_o also_o cleave_v to_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o death_n or_o for_o have_v be_v participant_a of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o murmur_a and_o sedition_n num._n 14_o yet_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n of_o anathema_n or_o a_o curse_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o ensnare_v they_o in_o the_o punishment_n till_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o malefactor_n be_v root_v out_o see_v deuteronomy_n 13._o 15._o joshuah_n 7._o 24._o 1_o king_n 16_o 34._o v._o 4_o give_v unto_o we_o give_v order_n that_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o poll_n see_v jos._n 17._o 4._o v._o 12_o abarim_n it_o be_v a_o long_a row_n of_o mountain_n among_o which_o be_v mount_v nebo_n deut_n 32_o 49._o and_o upon_o that_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n deut._n 3_o 27_o and_o 34_o 1_o where_o moses_n die_v v._o 13_o gather_v see_v num._n 20._o 21._o v._o 14_o in_o kadesh_n this_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v this_o strife_n wherein_o also_o moses_n do_v offend_v from_o the_o other_o strife_n in_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o 7._o in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o people_n sin_n v._o 16_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o only_o have_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n frame_v they_o and_o inspire_v they_o with_o thy_o gift_n according_a to_o thy_o will_n for_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o several_a vocation_n v._o 17_o which_o may_v go_v may_n govern_v they_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o war_n v._o 18_o the_o spirit_n a_o singular_a gift_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o produce_v extraordinary_a motion_n and_o heroical_a action_n in_o he_o see_v gen_n 41._o 38._o judge_n 3_o 10_o and_o 11_o 29_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 13_o 18._o and_o lay_v to_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o imprint_v in_o he_o a_o new_a increase_n of_o spirit_n proportionable_a to_o the_o new_a charge_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o see_v deut._n 34._o 9_o v._o 19_o set_v he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o by_o all_o v._o 20_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v this_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v accompany_v by_o i_o with_o a_o new_a gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n in_o heroical_a quality_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o carriage_n look_v and_o gesture_n to_o gain_v he_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o respect_n which_o thou_o have_v with_o the_o people_n see_v nu._n 11._o 17._o 25._o 1_o sa._n 10._o 6._o 9_o v._o 21_o shall_v stand_v in_o all_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a business_n and_o enterprise_n see_v jos._n 9_o 14._o judg._n 1._o 1._o and_o 20._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o and_o 30._o 7._o after_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o oracle_n see_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v urim_n and_o thummim_n about_o he_o give_v answer_n in_o god_n name_n which_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o make_v a_o supreme_a determination_n see_v exod._a 〈◊〉_d 15_o 30._o ezt_v 2_o 63._o before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o ark_n or_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o by_o prayer_n at_o his_o word_n namely_o the_o high_a priest_n chap._n xxviii_o virs_n 4._o at_o even_n the_o italian_a have_v between_o the_o two_o even_n see_v ex._n 1â—_n 6._o v_o 6_o whâ—ch_n be_v which_o be_v ordain_v and_o use_v for_o sometime_o and_o afterward_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o desert_n as_o many_o other_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 42._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o court_n near_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v exo._n 29._o 42._o v._o 15._o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n the_o italian_a a_o he_o goat_n see_v leu._n 42._o 23._o num._n 15._o 24._o v._o 16._o the_o fourteen_o see_v upon_o exo._n 12._o 6._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o morning_n under_o which_o be_v also_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o evening_n but_o this_o only_o be_v name_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o from_o which_o the_o solemnity_n begin_v v._o 26._o after_o your_o week_n that_o seven_o week_n which_o be_v from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n leviticus_n 23._o 15._o 16._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 18._o after_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 9_o 10._o concern_v meat-offering_n and_o concern_v drink-offering_n num._n 28._o 7_o 14._o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 2._o to_o bind_v his_o soul_n voluntary_o submit_v his_o person_n to_o divine_a punishment_n if_o he_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o vow_n and_o break_v his_o promise_n some_o understand_v these_o word_n for_o vow_n of_o abstinence_n and_o mortify_v one_o self_n for_o some_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a respect_n towards_o god_n service_n see_v v_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 24._o he_o shall_v
secret_a seducer_n or_o plague_n that_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n or_o some_o inward_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n within_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o like_o a_o evil_a sprout_n or_o bud_n may_v branch_v out_o into_o abominable_a effect_n see_v ezchiel_n 7._o v_o 10_o 11._o hebrew_n 12._o 15._o v._o 19_o bless_v himself_o dally_n with_o himself_o upon_o the_o conceit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o patience_n against_o the_o express_a protestation_n join_v to_o his_o covenant_n see_v psalm_n 49._o 18._o jeremy_n 2._o â—0_n zach._n 11._o 5._o to_o add_v for_n to_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a his_o unbridled_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v fulfil_v bewitch_v a_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o even_o as_o thirst_n induce_v a_o man_n to_o drunkenness_n yet_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o even_o unquenchable_a see_v pro._n 23._o 35._o isaiah_n 56._o 12._o v._o 24._o the_o heat_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o v._o 26._o he_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o proper_a deity_n to_o worship_v as_o he_o have_v do_v each_o pagan_a nation_n but_o he_o himself_o by_o covenant_n be_v the_o particular_a &_o peculiar_a god_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 16._o 5._o isa._n 53._o 12_o see_v deut._n 4._o 19_o v._o 29_o the_o secret_a thing_n man_n wisdom_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o curious_a search_v out_o of_o god_n mystery_n and_o hide_a counsel_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o upon_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v see_v deut._n 4._o 6._o job_n 28._o 12._o 28._o proverb_n 1._o 7._o eccles._n 12_o 13._o 14._o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o i_o have_v set_v which_o i_o have_v propose_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v take_v thy_o choice_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o blessing_n while_o thou_o have_v persist_v in_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n and_o the_o curse_n after_o thou_o have_v go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v call_v through_o remembrance_n and_o by_o lively_a meditation_n v._o 6._o circumcise_v shall_v ratify_v and_o make_v effectual_a the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n which_o thou_o carry_v in_o thy_o body_n through_o the_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 11._o not_o hide_v the_o italian_a so_o high_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o apprehend_v it_o hebrew_n so_o wonderful_o above_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o comprehend_v it_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n whereas_o other_o nation_n go_v but_o as_o it_o be_v grope_v after_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a i_o say_v 25._o 7._o act_n 17._o 27._o v._o 14._o in_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o thou_o speak_v it_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o knowledge_n saint_n paul_n roman_n 10._o 6._o show_v that_o these_o word_n can_v true_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o know_v and_o speak_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o lively_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o true_a confession_n thereof_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v this_o great_a prerogative_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n v._o 17._o draw_v away_o by_o thy_o own_o wicked_a inclination_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o seducement_n of_o man_n chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o i_o can_v no_o more_o i_o feel_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o my_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o i_o have_v till_o now_o deuteronomy_n chapter_n 34._o verse_n 7._o do_v on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o fail_v i_o whereby_o i_o be_o warn_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o end_n draw_v near_o v._o 9_o this_o law_n according_o to_o some_o deuteronomy_n alone_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o original_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n josias_n 2_o king_n chapter_n 22._o 8._o which_o bo_o e_fw-la the_o ark_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o priest_n but_o afterward_o these_o have_v the_o change_n of_o it_o see_v upon_o number_n chapte_v 4._o v._n 15._o v._o 11._o shall_v read_v namely_o you_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v do_v n._n h._n 8._o 3_o 7._o v._o 13._o which_o have_v not_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o do_v never_o hear_v this_o law_n read_v v._o 15._o stand_v see_v exodus_fw-la chap._n 40._o 38._o number_n 9_o 17._o v._o 17._o i_o will_v hide_v i_o will_v withdraw_v my_o favour_n and_o will_n on_o all_o side_n take_v my_o grace_n away_o from_o they_o v._o 19_o this_o song_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n put_v it_o appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v it_o and_o have_v it_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o by_o sing_v of_o this_o song_n they_o shall_v confess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n which_o i_o reprove_v they_o for_o of_o my_o admonition_n by_o which_o i_o warn_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n of_o the_o denunciation_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o of_o my_o promise_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o shall_v repent_v v._o 21._o their_o imagination_n in_o the_o italian_a their_o nature_n or_o imagination_n see_v gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o 8._o 21._o they_o go_v about_o commit_v idolatry_n secret_o amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 43._o v._o 26._o in_o the_o side_n the_o two_o table_n write_v with_o god_n finger_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n exodus_fw-la 25._o 21._o deut._n 10._o 2._o but_o on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n see_v 2_o king_n chap._n 22._o 8._o against_o thou_o o_o people_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o you_o heaven_n a_o manner_n of_o appeal_n unto_o unanimate_a creature_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o reprove_v the_o people_n hardness_n v._o 2._o shall_v drop_n it_o shall_v be_v abundant_o and_o sweet_o propose_v unto_o you_o as_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o penetrate_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o cause_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n to_o spring_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o prophet_n be_v term_v dropper_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 21._o vers_fw-la 2_o 7._o amos_n chapter_n 7._o v._n 16._o mic._n chapter_n 2._o v._n 6._o 11._o v._o 3._o because_o i_o this_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o obedience_n require_v verse_n 1_o ascribe_v you_o greatness_n acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o through_o your_o humble_a obedience_n to_o his_o word_n v._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o rock_n it_o be_v a_o name_n and_o epithet_n of_o god_n for_o the_o firmness_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o for_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o his_o be_v a_o fence_n and_o rampire_n to_o his_o child_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 3._o psalm_n 18_o 46._o a_o god_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o god_n so_o truth_n or_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n v._o 5._o they_o have_v namely_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o name_n moses_n conceal_v not_o to_o exasperate_v they_o at_o the_o first_o their_o spot_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n through_o plain_a ignorance_n infirmity_n nor_o unaware_o of_o which_o sin_n god_n child_n be_v never_o true_o cleanse_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 8_o 46._o pro._n 20._o 9_o but_o through_o malice_n with_o delight_n perseverance_n and_o profane_a boldness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o v._o 6._o buy_v thou_o ransom_v thou_o from_o egypt_n tyranny_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n to_o make_v thou_o his_o by_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n deuteronomy_n 4._o 20._o and_o 7._o 6._o and_o 14._o 2._o v._o 8._o when_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v through_o his_o providence_n assign_v all_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o several_a nation_n to_o inhabit_v he_o reserve_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o his_o child_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v and_o nourish_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o they_o v._o 9_o portion_n is_n the_o people_n only_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o himself_o by_o a_o continue_a covenant_n from_o father_n to_o son_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 9_o 26._o psalm_n 78._o verse_n 70._o 71._o v._o 10._o in_o a_o desert_n land_n this_o may_n bodily_a have_v relation_n to_o the_o people_n wretched_a estate_n in_o the_o
god_n have_v also_o employ_v the_o same_o nation_n for_o to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v they_o severe_o by_o tyrranny_n oppression_n violence_n and_o desolation_n by_o war_n but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a head_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o corrupt_v or_o destroy_v but_o divers_a time_n appear_v and_o speak_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o some_o prâ—phat_n to_o reprove_v his_o people_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o do_v also_o at_o their_o need_n extraordinary_a praise_v up_o some_o heroical_a person_n which_o he_o do_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v and_o set_v they_o on_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n under_o a_o benign_a fatherly_a and_o reasonable_a form_n to_o minister_v justice_n practise_v through_o the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o their_o oppressor_n and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o public_a liberty_n and_o peace_n by_o their_o army_n miraculous_o conduct_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n and_o all_o under_o the_o plain_a name_n &_o title_n of_o judge_n see_v their_o whole_a dignity_n and_o office_n be_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bound_n of_o those_o two_o function_n can_v not_o bear_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o violent_a proud_a or_o absolute_a domination_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o god_n election_n command_n approbation_n and_o guide_v aim_v only_o at_o the_o public_a good_a and_o safety_n as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n have_v do_v which_o last_v until_o the_o philistines_n tyranny_n which_o be_v never_o quite_o abolish_v by_o the_o judge_n yea_o join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n frequent_a disorder_n it_o lay_v open_v the_o way_n for_o god_n providence_n to_o confirm_v the_o state_n by_o erect_v david_n and_o his_o posterity_n monarchy_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o perpetual_a direction_n to_o expect_v christ_n his_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o ask_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n nu._n 27._o 21._o v._o 8._o have_v fight_v namely_o in_o ioshua_n time_n now_o they_o of_o judah_n have_v but_o only_o take_v one_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v always_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o city_n several_o enclose_v with_o wall_n see_v jos._n 15._o 63._o v._o 16_o kenite_fw-la a_o nation_n of_o which_o jethro_n moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v num._n 24._o 21_o who_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n at_o moses_n his_o request_n num._n 10._o 31._o or_o at_o the_o least_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o do_v come_v among_o they_o judg._n 14_o 17._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 5_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 55._o jer._n 32._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o city_n namely_o jericho_n see_v deut._n 34._o 3._o v._o 17._o hormah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v destruction_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n v._o 19_o can_v not_o see_v jos._n 63._o of_o iron_n see_v upon_o jos._n 17._o 16._o now_o the_o use_n of_o these_o charer_n be_v for_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n not_o for_o the_o hilly_a country_n v._o 21_o the_o child_n for_o one_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n jos._n 18._o 28._o the_o other_o belong_v to_o judah_n jos._n 15._o 63._o v._o 27_o will_v dwell_v as_o jos._n 17._o 12._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n as_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o here_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v ex._n 14._o 19_o and_o 23._o 20._o and_o 33._o 14._o jos._n 5._o 13_o 14._o jodg_n 6._o 12._o and_o 13._o 3._o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n where_o he_o first_o appear_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 13._o he_o now_o appear_v again_o in_o bochim_n here_o so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n vers_fw-la 5._o v._o 3_o a_o snare_n a_o cause_n of_o râ—ine_n and_o perdition_n through_o the_o idolatry_n which_o you_o shall_v commit_v with_o they_o draw_v thereunto_o by_o the_o society_n which_o you_o hold_v with_o these_o nation_n exod._n 23._o 33._o deuteronomy_n 7_o 16._o v._o 4_o speak_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v through_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o joshua_n himself_o v._o 5_o bochim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n of_o weep_v v._o 9_o timnath-heres_a it_o seem_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abommation_n of_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v here_o do_v to_o the_o sun_n for_o here_o be_v in_o hebrew_a signify_v the_o sun_n this_o place_n be_v afterward_o by_o transposition_n of_o letters_z called_z timnath-â—â—ra_a jos._n 19_o 50._o and_o 2d_o â—0_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o like_a change_n be_v make_v of_o many_o other_o proper_a name_n v._o 10._o which_o know_v not_o which_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o miraculous_a work_n and_o manifestation_n and_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n nor_o lively_a impression_n thereof_o as_o they_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o v._o 11._o do_v evil_a by_o this_o ordinary_a circumlocution_n be_v mean_v idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o above_o all_o other_o sin_n offend_v god_n majesty_n baalim_fw-la the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o the_o canaanean_a caldean_a and_o syrian_a idol_n and_o signify_v lord_n or_o governor_n under_o this_o name_n the_o planet_n be_v worship_v to_o who_o the_o astrologian_n attribute_v some_o kind_n of_o domination_n in_o their_o house_n in_o heaven_n under_o this_o name_n be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o bel_n comprehend_v either_o single_a or_o compound_v v._o 13._o ashtaroth_n the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o female_a idol_n of_o those_o nation_n as_o of_o venus-starre_n among_o the_o sidonian_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o syrian_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saturn_n mercury_n jupiter_n luna_n pallas_n etc._n etc._n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n v._o 16_o judge_n ruler_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o heroical_a and_o extraordinary_a virtue_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o have_v also_o a_o divine_a call_n as_o well_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n with_o law_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n by_o just_a war_n v._o 17_o a_o whore_v a_o very_a frequent_a term_n in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o unlawful_a and_o shameful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o idol_n whereas_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n be_v compare_v to_o chaste_a wedlock_n their_o father_n in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o a_o while_n after_o v._o 18_o it_o repent_v see_v upon_o gen._n 6._o 6._o v._o 19_o then_o their_o father_n the_o ancient_a in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o cease_v not_o they_o imitate_v yea_o go_v beyond_o the_o example_n of_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n v._o 22._o i_o may_v prove_v this_o be_v god_n end_n when_o he_o leave_v these_o nation_n in_o joshua_n time_n for_o afterward_o this_o trial_n have_v a_o evil_a issue_n they_o serve_v no_o long_o for_o trial_n but_o for_o scourge_n and_o instrument_n of_o revenge_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o as_o have_v not_o they_o have_v not_o be_v present_a whereby_o they_o be_v also_o less_o touch_v with_o these_o wonder_n as_o be_v old_a wherefore_o god_n leave_v some_o victory_n to_o follow_v to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o old_a and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n see_v they_o have_v the_o same_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o enemy_n v._o 2._o only_o that_o beside_o that_o chief_a foresay_a end_n god_n have_v another_o which_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o relent_a and_o tenderness_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o great_a and_o long_a rest_n and_o for_o to_o force_v his_o people_n to_o hold_v those_o nation_n to_o be_v enemy_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n against_o they_o see_v they_o be_v continual_o assault_v &_o molest_v by_o they_o to_o cach_v they_o the_o italian_a be_v teach_v at_o their_o own_o cost_n and_o to_o their_o damage_n v_o 3_o five_o judg._n 1._o 18._o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o judah_n conquer_v three_o of_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o chance_v after_o the_o time_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o namely_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n judge_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 21._o v._o 7._o the_o grove_n see_v exodus_fw-la 34._o 13._o deutcronomy_n 16._o 21._o judg._n 6._o 25._o v._o 10._o the_o sp_z rit_n god_n do_v endow_v he_o extraordinary_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o heroical_a virtue_n fit_a thing_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o government_n and_o deliverance_n
it_o be_v personal_o chap._n vi_o verse_n x._o execute_v who_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o free_a and_o courageous_a priest_n in_o the_o resistance_n which_o he_o make_v against_o king_n vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 17._o other_o refer_v this_o not_o to_o azoriah_n but_o to_o johanan_n his_o father_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o jebâ—iada_n who_o reestablish_v god_n true_a service_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o athaliah_n 2._o king_n 11._o 14._o v._o 14._o seraiah_n who_o be_v also_o ezra_n father_n ezr._n 7._o 1._o v._o 19_o their_o father_n forefather_n and_o ancestor_n who_o give_v their_o name_n to_o their_o family_n v._o 20._o of_o gershom_n the_o italian_a add_v the_o son_n of_o those_o that_o descend_v in_o direct_a line_n his_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grandchild_n v_o 42._o 43._o now_o many_o of_o these_o name_n be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v oftentimes_o two_o name_n v._o 22._o amminadah_fw-mi call_v also_o izahar_n v_o 〈◊〉_d and_o elsewhere_o v._o 27._o elkanah_n the_o father_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 1._o v._o 28._o vâ—shni_fw-it call_v joel_n also_o v_o 33._o and_o 1_o saâ—_n 8._o 2._o v._o 33._o and_o these_o heman_n and_o asaph_n v_o 39_o and_o etban_n v_o 44._o who_o be_v the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o order_n of_o sacred_a singer_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 9_o v._o 39_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o two_o different_a stock_n the_o one_o of_o kehath_n and_o the_o other_o of_o gershoâ—_n v_o 43._o â—â—â—od_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n execute_v of_o his_o office_n v._o 44._o ethan_n call_v also_o jeduthan_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 16._o and_o 25._o 1._o 3._o 6._o v._o 49._o and_o his_o son_n by_o lineal_a descent_n from_o father_n to_o son_n the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v do_v but_o once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30._o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 17._o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o priest_n daily_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n into_o the_o temple_n levit._n 4._o 5._o 6._o 17._o v._o 54._o castle_n public_a house_n for_o priestly_a residence_n v._o 58._o hilen_v call_v also_o holen_fw-ge josh._n 2d_o 15._o as_o many_o other_o of_o these_o name_n of_o city_n be_v here_o diverse_o set_v down_o by_o reason_n that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o name_n of_o place_n do_v often_o alter_v v._o 60._o thirteen_o join_v to_o the_o eleven_o the_o other_o two_o name_v josh._n 21._o 16._o 17._o v._o 61._o the_o son_n see_o v_o 66._o ten_o city_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o eight_o name_v v_o 63._o but_o the_o number_n be_v fill_v josh._n 21._o 2d_o 23_o 25._o v._o 66._o the_o residue_n beside_o aaron_n his_o priestly_a family_n v_o 57_o v._o 78._o by_o jericho_n see_v upon_o num._n 22._o 1._o chap._n vii_o verse_n ii_o whose_o number_n see_v of_o this_o description_n 1_o chron._n â—7_n 1._o v._o 12._o shuppinâ—_n gen._n 46._o 21._o they_o be_v call_v muppim_fw-la and_o huppim_fw-la and_o num._n 26._o 39_o shupham_n and_o hupham_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ir_z the_o son_n of_o bela_n v_o 7._o hushim_n this_o hushim_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o hushim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n gen._n 46._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o same_o otherwise_o dan_n wâ—uld_v be_v quite_o leave_v out_o in_o this_o number_n and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o the_o word_n aber_n which_o follow_v aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v another_o a_o term_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o detestation_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o they_o will_v not_o call_v by_o its_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o use_v in_o dan._n whereupon_o also_o rev._n 7._o 5._o dan_fw-mi be_v leave_v out_o for_o some_o such_o reason_n and_o zabulon_n be_v also_o leave_v out_o in_o this_o place_n for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n v._o 13._o bilha_fw-mi jacob_n concubine_n gen._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o the_o son_n the_o italian_a the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v descend_v from_o he_o for_o ashriel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o machir_n son_n of_o manasseth_n num._n 26._o 29._o 31._o who_o she_o the_o italian_a add_v the_o wife_n of_o gilead_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v these_o word_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o these_o book_n be_v some_o mutilation_n which_o have_v happen_v by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n v._o 15._o the_o second_o the_o italian_a the_o other_o the_o head_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o manasseth_n for_o zelopheâ—ad_n be_v the_o son_n of_o hepher_n the_o son_n of_o gilead_n manass_v his_o grandchild_n num._n 26_o 33._o 21._o the_o man_n of_o gath_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o happen_v while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n in_o some_o inroad_n which_o thâ—se_a ephraimite_n make_v upon_o the_o philiâ—â—ines_n or_o the_o philistine_n upon_o they_o v._o 22._o ephraim_n because_o between_o ephraim_n josephs_n son_n and_o these_o who_o be_v slay_v there_o be_v seven_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ephraim_n be_v yet_o live_v therefore_o by_o ephraim_n must_v be_v understand_v zaâ—ad_v himself_o either_o because_o he_o have_v two_o name_n or_o because_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n v._o 23._o â—eriah_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o affliction_n v._o 27._o non_fw-fr elsewhere_o call_v nun_n the_o father_n of_o joshua_n moses_n his_o successor_n v._o 28._o gaza_n the_o italian_a aza_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o for_o it_o can_v be_v gaza_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o be_v far_o from_o ephraim_n v._o 34._o shamer_n italian_n semer_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shomer_n v._n 32._o v._o 38._o jether_o which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ithran_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n chap._n viii_o verse_n vi_o they_o remove_v the_o scripture_n specifi_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o nor_o wherefore_o this_o happen_v v._o 7._o he_o remove_v seek_v a_o more_o commodious_a habitation_n v._o 8._o after_o he_o the_o aforesaid_a gera_n have_v send_v they_o away_o namely_o by_o the_o afforesaid_a remove_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o of_o that_o great_a family_n of_o ehud_n which_o at_o first_o dwell_v in_o geba_n one_o part_n go_v into_o manahat_fw-la and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v descend_v from_o shaharim_n go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o moah_n v._o 13._o aialon_n namely_o of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v about_o this_o city_n for_o the_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh._n 19_o 42._o some_o believe_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o the_o captivity_n v._o 21._o shimhi_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shema_n v_o 13._o v._o 29._o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n call_v jehiel_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 35._o v._o 32._o these_o also_o namely_o part_n of_o these_o head_n with_o their_o family_n over_o against_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o land_n of_o banjamin_n and_o therefore_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o other_o family_n of_o the_o benjaminites_n do_v dwell_v v._o 33._o nâ—r_o call_v also_o abiel_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 1._o abinadab_n it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o ishui_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 49._o eshbaal_n call_v also_o ishbosheth_n see_v upon_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 8._o v._o 34._o meriâ—baal_n call_v also_o mephibosheth_n 2_o sam_n 4._o 4._o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la ii_o israelite_n some_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n before_o the_o captivity_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 1._o and_o 34._o 6._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v they_o of_o judah_n also_o nethinims_n the_o word_n signify_v man_n dedicate_v and_o subject_a to_o some_o service_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o gibeonite_n posterity_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o mean_v and_o laborious_a service_n josh._n 9_o 23._o v._o 4._o amihud_v if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o number_v in_o neh._n 11._o 4._o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o name_n v._o 5._o shilonite_n they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o sela_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n v._o 11._o the_o ruler_n the_o second_o priest_n and_o deputy_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n num._n 3._o 32_o now_o this_o be_v â—â—cant_a by_o azariah_n who_o be_v also_o call_v seraiah_n neh._n
next_o of_o kin_n of_o the_o same_o family_n as_o kohath_n be_v of_o v._o 8._o elizaphan_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o vzziell_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n exo._n 6._o 22._o who_o posterity_n be_v name_v after_o his_o name_n whereas_o the_o other_o kohathiâ—â—s_v keep_v the_o name_n of_o kohath_n their_o first_o father_n v._o 9_o of_o hebron_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o kohath_n child_n exod_v 6._o 18._o v._o 10._o of_o vzziel_n of_o his_o other_o son_n beside_o elizaphan_n who_o child_n be_v set_v down_o before_o v._o 11._o the_o priest_n abiathar_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o zadock_n be_v his_o great_a deputy_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o kin._n 2._o 27._o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v num._n 3._o 32._o now_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o of_o these_o second_o priest_n as_o 2_o chron._n 35._o 8._o whereby_o one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o abiathar_n be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v abimelech_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o and_o thereunto_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 4._o 4._o v._o 12._o sanctify_v yourselves_o prepare_n yourselves_o for_o this_o holy_a work_n with_o ceremonial_a purification_n accompany_v with_o the_o inward_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n v._n 13._o a_o breaâ—h_n by_o the_o death_n of_o uzzah_n seek_v he_o not_o we_o have_v not_o religious_o examine_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o by_o his_o law_n in_o this_o caâ—e_n or_o we_o have_v not_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o to_o perform_v this_o service_n right_o according_a to_o his_o will_n v._o 16._o sound_a join_v and_o according_a the_o vocal_a music_n with_o the_o instrumental_a from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sacred_a music_n be_v in_o use_n even_o before_o david_n time_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n but_o david_n do_v afterward_o illustrate_v and_o ordain_v it_o 1_o chron._n 25._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o second_o of_o holy_a musician_n under_o the_o three_o foresay_a head_n ben_n he_o be_v leave_v out_o verse_n 20_o and_o 21._o wherefore_o some_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v azzâ—zâ—ah_n verse_n 21._o v._o 20._o alamoth_n a_o term_n of_o music_n who_o signification_n be_v uncertain_a see_v upon_o psal._n 46._o 1._o v._o 21._o shemine_v see_v upon_o psal._n 6._o 1._o to_o excel_v the_o italian_a for_o song_n of_o victory_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o notable_a victory_n or_o deliverance_n to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v or_o to_o guide_v the_o song_n or_o as_o they_o say_v to_o hâ—ld_v the_o descant_n v._o 22._o chief_n or_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o he_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o they_o which_o carry_v it_o v._o 23._o doorkeeper_n do_v the_o office_n of_o doorkeeper_n to_o hinder_v people_n from_o c_o 〈…〉_z ing_z near_o to_o it_o like_v to_o two_o other_o who_o go_v behind_o v_o 24._o for_o the_o same_o occasion_n v._o 26._o help_v the_o levites_n by_o some_o not_o specify_v declaration_n he_o cause_v the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n to_o stay_v â—nd_v other_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n now_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sacrifice_v a_o ox_n and_o a_o sheep_n at_o every_o six_o place_n go_v here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v great_a pause_n v._o 27._o all_o the_o levites_n see_v upon_o psal._n 32._o 16._o a_o â—phed_v see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 18._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n four_o to_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n god_n benefit_n and_o wonder_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o perpetual_a aknowledgement_n of_o they_o v._o 7._o first_o the_o first_o psalm_n or_o holy_a song_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v this_o for_o afterward_o he_o compose_v and_o give_v they_o many_o more_o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o v._o 11._o his_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v seek_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o temple_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 12._o the_o judgement_n his_o law_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n v._o 14._o be_v in_o all_o the_o fame_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v spread_v overall_a the_o world_n v._o 22._o my_o anointed_n namely_o person_n consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n in_o which_o consecration_n the_o external_a unction_n be_v always_o employ_v as_o a_o sign_n prophet_n according_o as_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n gen._n 20._o 7._o v._o 27._o strength_n or_o glory_v or_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o v._o 28._o and_o strength_n acknowledgement_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o v._o 30_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n figure_v by_o david_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o ruin_n and_o disorder_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o it_o through_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v unmoveable_a and_o eternal_a v._o 33._o to_o judge_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o v._o 35._o in_o thy_o praise_n in_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n worthy_a to_o be_v high_o solemnize_v v._o 39_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o of_o moses_n which_o be_v then_o in_o gibeon_n with_o the_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 29._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 3._o v._o 41._o because_o use_v these_o word_n by_o a_o intercalar_a verse_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a praise_n 2_o chorn._n 5._o 13._o and_o 7._o 3._o ezr._n 3._o 11._o jer._n 33._o 11._o v._o 42._o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a v._o 43._o to_o bless_v to_o pray_v and_o do_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o household_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n as_o he_o have_v do_v public_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o festival_n and_o joy_n among_o his_o own_o folk_n as_o he_o have_v already_o celebrate_v among_o all_o the_o people_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n v._o from_o tent_n whither_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o new_a one_o which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o david_n beside_o moses_n his_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v moses_n his_o alone_a which_o have_v never_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v always_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n viii_o tibbhath_fw-mi citiâ—s_o call_v bâ—rah_n and_o berothai_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 8._o v._o 10._o hadoram_fw-la call_v joram_n in_o samuel_n v._o 16._o abimelech_n call_v abimelech_n in_o samuel_n shausha_n call_v there_o seraiah_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la i._o stand_v up_o trouble_a their_o rest_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o renew_v his_o combat_n with_o the_o people_n assault_v of_o david_n their_o head_n v._o 3._o be_v they_o not_o this_o number_v of_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v they_o by_o strict_a bond_n nor_o make_v they_o more_o faithful_a to_o thou_o as_o your_o muster_v soldier_n have_v in_o that_o kind_n a_o more_o peculiar_a oath_n minister_v unto_o they_o of_o trespass_n he_o say_v this_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n sin_n but_o cause_n some_o great_a calamity_n to_o the_o people_n v._o 5._o and_o all_o they_o of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n which_o be_v number_v by_o itself_o and_o benjamin_n and_o levi_n which_o be_v not_o number_v at_o all_o ver_fw-la 6._o v._o 8._o say_a before_o the_o plague_n begin_v v._o 18._o the_o angel_n not_o the_o destroy_a angel_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n v._o 20._o the_o angel_n this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o destroy_a angel_n ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 26._o answer_v he_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o sign_n of_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v leu._n 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 1_o king_n 18_o 38._o 2_o chron._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o v._o 28._o he_o sacrifice_v he_o sacrifice_v there_o ordinary_o beside_o that_o first_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o sacrifice_v there_o be_v command_v by_o god_n v._o 30._o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a haste_n he_o have_v to_o appease_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o scourge_n of_o mortality_n to_o inquire_v to_o crare_n his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n by_o prayere_o and_o seacrifice_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o this_o be_v this_o
other_o two_o gate_n and_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o agree_v therewith_o for_o parbar_n may_v signify_v fruit_n or_o rend_v come_v from_o stranger_n v._o 20._o ahijah_n the_o meaning_n be_v ahijah_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o sacred_a treasurer_n among_o which_o jehieli_fw-it zetham_n and_o joel_n with_o their_o family_n whereof_o they_o be_v head_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o consecrate_a money_n bring_v in_o by_o command_n or_o by_o the_o people_n liberality_n the_o treasure_n see_o upon_o 2_o king_n 12._o 4._o three_o sort_n of_o these_o holy_a treasure_n but_o here_o be_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o solicit_v collection_n the_o other_o two_o be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o v._o 21._o chief_a father_n the_o italian_a add_v there_o be_v chief_a namely_o at_o that_o time_n as_o david_n make_v these_o order_n v._o 23._o amramite_n the_o posterity_n of_o amram_n by_o moses_n his_o son_n who_o upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o avoid_v superstition_n or_o usurpation_n of_o some_o pre-eminence_n forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o own_o name_n to_o his_o child_n but_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n and_o amramite_n see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 14._o vzzielites_n the_o posterity_n of_o vzziel_n amrams_n brother_n exod._n 6._o 18._o of_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v hereafter_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o mutilation_n in_o this_o set_n down_o which_o may_v happen_v through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n or_o whether_o this_o family_n be_v comprehend_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o v._o 24._o the_o son_n descend_v from_o he_o by_o a_o direct_a line_n from_o father_n to_o son_n ruler_n this_o be_v a_o second_o head_n of_o the_o sacred_a treasure_n namely_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v extraordinary_o ordain_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 25._o his_o brethren_n his_o kindred_n descend_v from_o moses_n his_o other_o son_n eliezer_n v._o 27._o to_o maintain_v for_o the_o continual_a maintenance_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o it_o be_v build_v to_o which_o use_n it_o shall_v seem_v this_o stock_n of_o money_n be_v at_o first_o appoint_v leave_v the_o first_o for_o the_o original_a building_n unless_o by_o the_o word_n maintain_v the_o building_n itself_o be_v mean_v or_o a_o supply_n and_o aid_n for_o that_o work_n v._o 29._o jezharites_fw-la namely_o the_o posterity_n of_o izhar_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n exod._n 6._o 18._o 21._o outward_a business_n by_o neh._n 11._o 16._o it_o appear_v that_o hereby_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o whole_a function_n of_o the_o levite_n beside_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n deut._n 16._o 18._o who_o proceed_v only_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 4._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o or_o in_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v without_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o building_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o god_n v._o 30._o in_o all_o business_n have_v care_n and_o power_n to_o cause_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o by_o these_o the_o king_n decree_n make_v thereupon_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o country_n v._o 31._o in_o the_o forty_o year_n which_o year_n david_n make_v these_o partition_n of_o place_n before_o he_o appoint_v solomon_n for_o his_o successor_n jazer_n which_o city_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o child_n of_o merari_n josh._n 21._o 34._o 39_o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v upon_o what_o reason_n or_o occasion_v the_o hebroniles_n do_v seat_v themselves_o there_o v._o 32._o for_o every_o matter_n as_o v_o 30._o chap._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la i._o the_o child_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n the_o military_a one_o be_v divide_v be_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o david_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n beside_o the_o old_a division_n of_o the_o people_n into_o family_n thousand_o and_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n that_o serve_v these_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o legionary_a soldier_n muster_v under_o divers_a captain_n who_o have_v all_o one_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o legion_n to_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o serve_v by_o turn_n a_o month_n in_o a_o year_n and_o likely_a the_o head_n be_v continual_o by_o the_o king_n person_n though_o the_o man_n stay_v at_o home_n still_o ready_a at_o the_o king_n beck_n v._o 3._o of_o perez_n of_o judahs_n race_n gen._n 46._o 12._o v._o 4._o the_o ruler_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o lieutenant_n general_n v_o 6._o 7._o v._o 5._o a_o chief_a priest_n the_o italian_a principal_a officer_n because_o that_o beside_o this_o military_a charge_n he_o be_v also_o a_o court_n officer_n as_o great_a provost_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 18._o in_o his_o course_n in_o his_o course_n wherein_o amizadaâ—_n be_v lieutenant_n have_v inferior_a captain_n under_o he_o v._o 6._o the_o thirty_o of_o which_o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 24._o above_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o colonel_n 2_o sam_n 23._o 20._o 22._o v._o 7._o after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a 2_o sam._n 2._o 23._o v_o 8._o shamhuth_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shammoth_n the_o havorite_n 1_o chron._n 11._o 27._o and_o shammah_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 25._o v._o 11._o the_o zarhites_n the_o child_n of_o zarah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n gen._n 46._o 12._o v._o 15._o heldai_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o heleb_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 29._o and_o hele_v 1_o chron._n 11._o 30._o v._o 16._o over_o the_o tribe_n the_o italian_a add_v there_o be_v ruler_n over_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o these_o be_v commander_n in_o war_n several_a from_o the_o particular_a precedent_a numbring_n who_o shall_v command_v in_o case_n of_o a_o general_n levy_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n over_o all_o the_o head_n of_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o politic_a government_n and_o over_o the_o magistrate_n of_o judicature_n to_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o v._o 18._o elihu_n call_v also_o eliah_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 6._o v._o 21._o of_o the_o tribe_n among_o which_o asher_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n v._o 23._o take_v not_o for_o though_o he_o have_v command_v it_o and_o begin_v yet_o all_o be_v leave_v unperfect_a and_o be_v break_v off_o see_v 2_o sam._n 24._o 1._o 1_o chron._n 21._o 5._o 6._o because_o and_o therefore_o the_o curious_a require_v of_o the_o exact_a number_n of_o they_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n by_o a_o exact_a curiosity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n v._o 24._o because_o for_o that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v below_o the_o age_n appoint_v by_o tâ—e_v lord._n v._o 25._o treasure_n gather_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o field_n they_o be_v storehouse_n of_o provision_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o 1_o king_n 9_o 19_o or_o of_o the_o tribute_n gather_v of_o city_n without_o jerusalem_n v._o 26._o of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o king_n own_o land_n and_o so_o consequent_o v._o 27._o over_o the_o over_o the_o dress_n of_o they_o and_o the_o ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_z ing_z belong_v to_o they_o v._o 29._o sharon_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o fruitful_a valley_n which_o be_v in_o ephraim_n isa._n 33._o 9_o and_o 35._o 2._o or_o the_o other_o sharon_n beyond_o â—â—â—daâ—_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 16._o v._o 32._o uncle_n or_o cozen_v he_o scribe_v the_o italian_a a_o learned_a man_n the_o hebrew_n a_o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v with_o as_o a_o tutor_n or_o a_o governor_n chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la ii_o of_o rest_n where_o it_o may_v remain_v constant_o without_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o footstool_n the_o ark_n be_v so_o call_v psal._n 99_o 5._o and_o 132._o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v represent_v sit_v above_o the_o cherubin_n which_o cover_v the_o ark_n as_o upon_o a_o throne_n the_o body_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o footstool_n v._o 4._o choose_v mâ—_n i_o and_o my_o posterity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiaâ—_n v._o 8._o and_o seek_v that_o you_o study_v and_o employ_v yourselves_o therein_o to_o gain_v a_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o employ_v yourselves_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o v._o 11._o of_o the_o mercy_n seat_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v so_o call_v exod._n 25._o 17_o over_o the_o which_o
nehemia_n some_o year_n after_o bring_v home_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v here_o name_v and_o set_v down_o by_o anticipation_n ez._n 7._o 1._o neh._n 2._o 1._o v._o 15._o adar_n the_o name_n of_o a_o month_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o february_n moon_n v._o 17._o sin_n affâ—ring_v see_v levit._n 4._o 23._o and_o 9_o 5._o &_o 16._o 5_o v._o 18._o division_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o 25._o and_o 26._o v._o 20._o kill_v the_o minister_a levite_n do_v help_v to_o skill_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o beast_n and_o present_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o pour_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 16._o 17._o and_o 35._o 11._o 12._o v._o 22._o of_o assiria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o persia_n which_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o empire_n of_o assiria_n and_o caldea_n whereupon_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la iii_o son_n of_o meraiâ—th_n there_o be_v a_o great_a leap_n in_o this_o set_n down_o wherein_o be_v over-skipped_n six_o of_o ezra_n his_o ancestor_n see_v 1_o chron._n 6._o 6._o 11._o v._o 6._o scribe_v a_o doctor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o hand_n according_o as_o the_o lord_n favour_v and_o prosper_v he_o v._o 9_o begin_v he_o the_o italian_a be_v appoint_v or_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o departure_n v._o 12._o king_n of_o king_n a_o proud_a title_n of_o those_o great_a empire_n ezec._n 26._o 7._o dan._n 2._o 37._o v._o 14._o seven_o these_o be_v seven_o princapall_a nobleman_n that_o stand_v always_o by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o be_v his_o councillor_n in_o all_o great_a offair_n see_v est._n 1._o 10._o 14._o according_a to_o to_o know_v if_o thing_n be_v establish_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o god_n law_n whereof_o thou_o be_v doctor_n and_o which_o i_o also_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o observe_v v._o 16._o thou_o can_v find_v that_o thou_o can_v gather_v among_o my_o subject_n of_o their_o own_o free_a good_a will_n the_o people_n namely_o of_o israel_n v._o 18._o to_o thy_o brethren_n namely_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n v._o 23._o wrath_n namely_o from_o god_n of_o the_o king_n the_o italian_a against_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n v._o 27._o bless_a these_o be_v ezras_fw-mi word_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la ii_o of_o the_o son_n descend_v from_o the_o two_o priestly_a loin_n and_o branch_n namely_o from_o elieazar_n by_o phineas_n and_o from_o ithamar_n see_v 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o 4._o david_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v king_n david_n and_o this_o hattush_n may_v be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v 1_o chron._n 3._o 22._o v._o 15._o ahaliah_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o adiabenes_n country_n v._o 17._o the_o chiese_n have_v either_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o jew_n politic_a government_n or_o by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n his_o commission_n some_o command_n in_o that_o place_n over_o the_o jew_n casiphia_n the_o likeness_n â—f_n the_o name_n seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o to_o be_v the_o caspian_a country_n or_o the_o chiese_n city_n thereof_o v._o 18._o the_o son_n his_o successor_n or_o p_o 〈…〉_z sterity_n tie_v son_n mean_v the_o grandchild_n exod._n 6._o 16._o 19_o v._o 20._o who_o david_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o neâ—â—inims_n 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o 25._o and_o 26._o but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o david_n confirm_v and_o new_a appoint_v that_o which_o have_v be_v ancient_o decree_v concern_v they_o josh._n 9_o 21._o v._o 21._o afflict_v ourselves_o the_o italian_a humble_v ourselves_o or_o to_o afflict_v our_o person_n a_o usual_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o true_a fast_o of_o contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o repentance_n join_v with_o the_o bodily_a fast_o levit._n 16._o 29._o v._o 25._o there_o present_v that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gather_n or_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v or_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la ii_o have_v take_v though_o those_o woman_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n &_o therefore_o god_n command_n deut._n 7._o 3._o be_v break_v and_o the_o church_n degenerate_v even_o in_o its_o first_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 6._o 2._o v._o 3._o my_o garment_n for_o ancient_o they_o do_v wear_v 〈◊〉_d garment_n the_o outward_a long_o than_o the_o inner_a 〈…〉_z ckt_v off_o through_o just_a anger_n and_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o through_o any_o superstition_n which_o be_v forbid_v leu._n 9_o 27._o deut._n 14._o 1._o v._o 5._o my_o hand_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o â—aimes_v 〈…〉_z according_a to_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o pray_v hold_v their_o arm_n abroad_o and_o their_o palm_n open_a towards_o heaven_n v._o 8._o a_o nail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o subject_n of_o hope_n and_o a_o prop_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o church_n even_o as_o nail_n serve_v to_o fasten_v join_v or_o hang_v up_o many_o thing_n see_v isa._n 22._o 23._o or_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a way_n to_o signify_v some_o small_a remainder_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o nail_n or_o the_o pin_n of_o a_o rich_a tent_n as_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o grace_n amidst_o his_o people_n v._o 9_o bondman_n subject_n and_o deprive_v of_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o kingdom_n a_o wall_n a_o little_a place_n of_o safety_n like_v unto_o a_o fold_n or_o a_o pen_n for_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n v._o 15._o thou_o be_v as_o for_o thy_o part_n thou_o have_v superabundant_o fulfil_v all_o thy_o promise_n and_o keep_v thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o have_v make_v we_o to_o subsist_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o confess_v it_o and_o repent_v therefore_o in_o thy_o presence_n as_o for_o a_o fault_n which_o otherwise_o will_v make_v we_o in_o capable_a of_o thy_o grace_n and_o will_v deserve_v most_o heavy_a punishment_n chap._n x._o ver_n ii_o there_o be_v hope_n if_o we_o can_v repent_v and_o amend_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o moderate_v thy_o affliction_n and_o seek_v for_o to_o amend_v this_o busidesâ—e_n v._o 3._o with_o our_o god_n who_o thou_o do_v represent_v in_o this_o action_n to_o put_v away_o for_o these_o marriage_n with_o idolatrous_a and_o pagan_a woman_n be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o law_n see_v god_n have_v forbid_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o italian_a the_o child_n as_o bastard_n bear_v in_o unlawful_a copulation_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v incorporate_v among_o god_n people_n though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o parent_n do_v provide_v they_o food_n and_o other_o necessary_n when_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o of_o those_o namely_o who_o have_v abstain_v from_o any_o such_o mixture_n ezra_n 9_o 4._o v._o 4._o belong_v unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o have_v a_o special_a command_n from_o the_o king_n to_o see_v that_o god_n law_n be_v observe_v ez._n 7._o 26._o v._o 8._o seporate_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n v._o 9_o the_o nine_o which_o be_v the_o month_n of_o may_n count_v september_n for_o the_o first_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n est._n 2._o 16._o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n or_o in_o the_o gentile_n court_n adhere_v rain_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o accustom_a season_n be_v somewhat_o prodigious_a and_o seem_v to_o portend_v god_n wrath_n as_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 17._o v._o 12._o so_o must_v wâ—â—_n or_o it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v it_o v._o 14._o stand_v to_o frame_v a_o supreme_a counsel_n or_o consistory_n the_o elder_n who_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o enquiry_n in_o each_o city_n be_v to_o make_v their_o relation_n as_o for_o example_n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o proselyte_n before_o she_o be_v marry_v whither_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o marriage_n she_o have_v make_v such_o abiuration_n and_o protestation_n as_o be_v requisite_a whither_o she_o have_v not_o after_o defile_v herself_o by_o ido_n latrie_n if_o she_o give_v any_o proof_n of_o true_a piety_n that_o according_a to_o these_o information_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v whether_o the_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o sanctify_v by_o her_o profession_n be_v turn_v by_o annihilate_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o and_o provide_v that_o hereafter_o no_o such_o
also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o public_a mirth_n deut._n 16._o 11._o 14._o est._n 9_o 19_o revel_v 11._o 10._o the_o joy_n the_o culy_a mean_n to_o encourage_v you_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o all_o your_o labour_n be_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n fill_v your_o heart_n with_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n through_o the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 15._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v for_o all_o solemn_a feast_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o public_o proclaim_v levit._n 23._o 4._o booth_n the_o italian_a tabernacle_n or_o bower_n v._o 16._o the_o roose_n make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o open_a terrace_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n there_o v._o 17._o for_o since_o this_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o here_o be_v such_o express_a and_o particular_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o feast_n do_v so_o have_v never_o celebrare_v the_o say_a feast_n with_o so_o much_o devotion_n and_o perseverance_n be_v come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n whereas_o moses_n levit._n 23._o 35._o 36._o do_v suffer_v the_o people_n to_o go_v home_o the_o six_o middle_a day_n feast_v only_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 1._o earth_n a_o custom_n observe_v in_o great_a mourning_n josh._n 7._o 6._o job_n 2._o 12._o v._o 6._o the_o host_n namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n v._o 8._o thou_o be_v righteous_a loyal_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o thy_o promise_n and_o covenant_n v._o 14._o make_v know_v thou_o do_v teach_v they_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v peculiar_o get_v to_o thyself_o exo._n 31._o 13._o ezek._n 20._o 12._o v._o 22._o into_o corner_n the_o italian_a into_o part_n assign_v to_o some_o tribe_n a_o several_a country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n v._o 29._o withdraw_v they_o have_v not_o volutnary_o bring_v themselvo_n to_o thy_o obedience_n and_o service_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o plough-oxen_n and_o other_o draw_v cattle_n zac._n 7._o 11._o v._o 32._o seem_v little_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o trouble_n which_o though_o it_o be_v moderate_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o be_v grievous_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n v._o 38._o and_o because_o be_v through_o our_o affliction_n bring_v to_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o because_o that_o through_o thy_o mercy_n our_o evil_n may_v be_v lessen_v chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 14._o parosh_n they_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o head_n as_o be_v name_v ez._n 2._o 3._o neh._n 7._o 8._o and_o because_o between_o that_o first_o number_n and_o these_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n there_o be_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o same_o person_n can_v not_o be_v alive_a by_o these_o name_n we_o must_v understand_v those_o head_n who_o have_v succeed_v the_o former_a in_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o degree_n v._o 28._o that_o have_v separate_v it_o be_v come_v again_o cut_v of_o babylon_n and_o other_o province_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o law_n v._o 29._o they_o cleave_v they_o consent_v to_o what_o their_o chief_n have_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o v._o 31._o will_v not_o buy_v it_o see_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v subject_n and_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o gentile_n from_o bring_v in_o their_o ware_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o can_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a law_n we_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o to_o buy_v none_o see_v no_o 13._o 15._o 16._o and_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o day_n leave_v the_o seven_o the_o italian_a let_v the_o land_n lie_v still_o the_o seven_o without_o sow_v or_o reap_v exod._n 23._o 11._o lev_n 25._o 4._o v._o 32._o we_o make_v ordinance_n this_o be_v a_o contribution_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 5._o for_o the_o service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o work_n v._o 33._o the_o continual_a meat_n these_o thing_n be_v ancient_o get_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o then_o the_o king_n contribute_v their_o share_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 3_o here_o the_o people_n offer_v money_n to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o holy_a thing_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n see_v levit._n 21._o 22._o sin_n offer_n which_o be_v common_a for_o all_o the_o people_n levit._n 4._o 13._o v._o 34_o we_o cast_v lot_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o wood_n offer_v but_o only_o here_o and_o neh._n 13._o 31._o whereupon_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v first_o bring_v up_o after_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o before_o the_o king_n have_v provide_v for_o it_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o establishment_n the_o furnish_n of_o this_o offering_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o each_o one_o for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o year_n by_o lot_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n or_o among_o the_o family_n of_o the_o father_n divide_v into_o equal_a part_n to_o make_v provision_n thereof_o monthly_o in_o the_o ensue_a time_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o wood_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o august_n and_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v call_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o wood_n v._o 36._o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n num._n 18._o 15._o 16._o cattle_n the_o italian_a carry_v or_o draw_v cattle_n horse_n ass_n mule_n which_o be_v not_o good_a to_o offer_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n the_o firstling_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v without_o any_o redemption_n leu._n 27._o 26._o num._n 18._o 17._o v._o 37._o our_o offering_n whereof_o see_v upon_o deut._n 12._o 6._o v._o 39_o we_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o will_v continue_v the_o frequent_v of_o it_o and_o do_v the_o service_n require_v therein_o and_o will_v furnish_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o service_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 2._o bless_a as_o they_o who_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o toileâ—_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o city_n greatness_n and_o who_o without_o regard_v their_o private_a interest_n do_v most_o for_o the_o public_a good_a repair_v repeople_a keep_v and_o govern_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o country_n offer_a themselves_o beside_o those_o other_o which_o be_v draw_v by_o lot_n v._o 3._o of_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n now_o reduce_v into_o a_o provine_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n or_o which_o be_v come_v from_o babylon_n chief_a province_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n as_o ez._n 2._o 1._o v._o 4._o athaiah_n who_o may_v be_v some_o head_n of_o some_o great_a nation_n which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v under_o he_o the_o child_n the_o issue_n and_o posterity_n of_o this_o son_n of_o judah_n gen._n 38._o 29._o v._o 9_o overseer_n as_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o head_n over_o a_o thousand_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n exod._n 18._o 25._o second_v as_o lieutenant_n to_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v also_o translate_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v over_o the_o second_o city_n of_o which_o 2_o king_n 24._o 14._o v._o 11._o the_o ruler_n one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n great_a deputy_n see_v num._n 3._o 31._o 1_o chron._n 9_o 11._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o and_o 31._o 13._o and_o 35._o 8._o v._o 12._o the_o work_n or_o the_o service_n v._o 17._o in_o prayer_n the_o italian_a in_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v three_o hour_n appoint_v for_o daily_a prayer_n see_v psal._n 55._o 18._o dan._n 6._o 10._o act_n 3._o 1._o and_o 10._o 3._o 9_o 10._o but_o here_o it_o seem_v be_v particular_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o time_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o which_o the_o holy_a singer_n be_v present_a chron._n 9_o 33._o and_o 23._o 30._o v._o 19_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 22._o be_v over_o the_o italian_a be_v continual_o to_o be_v present_a be_v to_o be_v continual_o assist_v to_o god_n service_n for_o be_v so_o few_o in_o number_n they_o can_v not_o by_o turn_n relieve_v one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n 1_o chron._n 25._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o they_o royal_a revenue_n and_o they_o have_v dwelling_n build_v they_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n
neh._n 12._o 29._o v._o 24._o of_o the_o child_n namely_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o other_o son_n of_o judah_n gen._n 38._o 30._o in_o all_o either_o in_o the_o tribute_n which_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n levy_v among_o the_o people_n or_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o own_o revenue_n towards_o god_n service_n ez._n 6._o 8._o 9_o and_o 7._o 20._o v._o 25._o village_n country_n town_n which_o have_v be_v deface_v and_o desolate_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o be_v not_o re-edify_v nor_o wall_v v._o 30._o the_o valley_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n bound_v upon_o one_o another_o josh._n 18._o 16._o v._o 36._o the_o levites_n namely_o the_o rest_n beside_o they_o who_o take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 15._o chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o priest_n namely_o their_o head_n v_o 7._o with_o zerubbabell_a with_o those_o that_o come_v afterward_o with_o ezra_n ezr._n 8._o 2._o 3._o 18._o 19_o v._o 2._o mallâ—ch_o these_o and_o some_o other_o be_v diverse_o name_v from_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o v_o 2d_o v._o 4._o abijah_n from_o who_o zacharias_n his_o family_n who_o be_v john_n baptist_n his_o father_n take_v its_o name_n luk._n 1._o 5._o v._o 7._o the_o chief_a according_o to_o the_o number_n of_o which_o be_v make_v two_o and_o twenty_o course_n or_o division_n of_o turn_n to_o wait_v in_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o make_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o 7._o jeshua_n high_a priest_n ezr_v 3._o 2._o hag._n 1._o 1._o zach._n 3._o 1._o v._o 8._o his_o brethren_n those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o father_n family_n v._o 9_o be_v over_o against_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o of_o these_o three_o head_n of_o family_n of_o singer_n there_o be_v three_o division_n make_v and_o the_o lot_n be_v draw_v among_o they_o one_o be_v set_v over_o against_o the_o other_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o function_n v._o 10._o jeshua_n he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n v._o 12._o joiakim_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jeshua_n of_o seraiah_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v name_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v dead_a these_o succeed_v they_o as_o well_o in_o their_o office_n as_o in_o the_o divide_n of_o their_o turn_n to_o wait_v but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o whereas_o before_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o here_o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o some_o do_v also_o hold_v that_o these_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o direct_a line_n v._o 21._o darius_n surname_v codomannus_n last_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a v._o 24._o over_o against_o they_o the_o number_n of_o singer_n be_v increase_v neh._n 11._o 22._o and_o 12._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o division_n make_v of_o they_o equal_a with_o the_o other_o sacred_a office_n so_o that_o one_o order_n be_v always_o answerable_a to_o the_o other_o see_v 1_o chron._n 26._o 12._o v._o 25._o at_o the_o threshold_n or_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n see_v upon_o 1_o chron._n 26._o 15._o 17_o v._o 27._o the_o dedication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ceremony_n of_o blessing_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o these_o new_a building_n especial_o to_o the_o public_a one_o see_v upon_o deut._n 20._o 5._o psal._n 30._o 1._o v._o 29._o have_v build_v they_o see_v the_o reason_n neb._n 11._o 22._o v._o 30._o purify_a themselves_o from_o all_o legal_a uncleanness_n make_v use_n therein_o of_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n or_o purification_n num._n 19_o 9_o but_o especial_o by_o devotion_n repentance_n and_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o sanctify_v that_o repair_v city_n to_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o guard_v and_o protect_v it_o as_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v the_o residence_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o abode_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 31._o prince_n with_o their_o company_n divide_v into_o hundred_o &_o into_o thousand_o upon_o the_o wall_n which_o peradventure_o have_v long_o cover_v gallery_n upon_o it_o now_o these_o two_o company_n divide_v themselves_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o valley_n neh._n 2._o 13._o the_o one_o go_v southward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o northward_o on_o the_o left_a company_n namely_o of_o levite_n and_o holy_a singer_n v._o 32._o after_o they_o namely_o after_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o singer_n hoshaiah_n who_o then_o peradventure_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o be_v over_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a one_o as_o neh._n 11._o 9_o half_a for_o the_o other_o half_o follow_v that_o procession_n of_o singer_n which_o go_v northward_o ver_fw-la 38._o v._o 37._o even_o unto_o have_v go_v about_o just_a the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o city_n v._o 39_o and_o they_o go_v about_o the_o other_o half_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v northward_o without_o go_v any_o further_a and_o then_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o temple_n v._o 40._o and_o half_o that_o half_a with_o nehemiah_n go_v ver_fw-la 38._o under_o which_o the_o other_o also_o of_o ver_fw-la 32._o must_v be_v comprehend_v one_o of_o the_o which_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o water_n gate_n the_o other_o by_o the_o sheep_n gate_n and_o the_o prison_n gate_n v._o 44._o the_o chamber_n see_v 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o for_o the_o offering_n of_o that_o kind_a as_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 1â—_n 6._o 11._o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o sacred_a minister_n follow_v their_o vocation_n and_o execute_v their_o charge_n he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o pay_v they_o that_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v v._o 47._o they_o sanctify_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o give_v they_o unto_o they_o as_o holy_a thing_n and_o likewise_o the_o levite_n give_v the_o priest_n the_o tithe_n of_o their_o tithe_n num._n 18._o 26._o chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o on_o that_o day_n namely_o after_o nehemiah_n be_v return_v from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n verse_n 6._o v._o 5._o prepare_a he_o have_v make_v ready_a and_o furnish_v one_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o portico_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o lodge_v tobiah_n therein_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n chamber_n a_o partition_n of_o chamber_n that_o be_v to_o say_v several_a room_n the_o offering_n the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n neh._n 12._o 47._o or_o the_o offering_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n num._n 18._o 8._o v._o 6._o of_o babylon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o persia_n have_v conquer_v the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n and_o reduce_v it_o into_o a_o province_n and_o may_v be_v he_o use_v that_o title_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o ezr._n 5._o 13._o and_o 6._o 22._o after_o certain_a day_n the_o italian_a after_o a_o year_n or_o after_o some_o time_n v._o 9_o cleanse_a use_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n num._n 19_o 9_o as_o have_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o profaneness_n of_o they_o that_o have_v lodge_v in_o they_o and_o by_o be_v put_v to_o use_n contrary_a to_o god_n order_n who_o have_v appoint_v they_o only_o for_o his_o minister_n v._o 10._o be_v give_v they_o by_o those_o that_o share_v they_o 2_o chron._n 31._o 4_o 15._o 19_o v._o 11._o why_o that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o for_o want_v of_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v intermit_v see_v neh._n 10._o 39_o v._o 13._o i_o make_v according_o to_o david_n first_o order_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o observe_v by_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 12._o the_o scribe_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n or_o secretary_n or_o clerk_n who_o keep_v the_o account_n and_o write_n v._o 15._o wherein_o they_o sell_v upon_o a_o public_a market-day_n when_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o people_n present_a v._o 22._o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n religious_o do_v their_o office_n without_o any_o distraction_n or_o to_o hinder_v unclean_a person_n from_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o extraordinary_a concourse_n of_o people_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o spare_v i_o the_o italian_a pardon_v i_o my_o fault_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o my_o defect_n also_o in_o this_o v._o 25._o curse_a they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v denounce_v god_n curse_n unto_o they_o v._o 28._o of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o be_v his_o grandchild_n neh._n 12._o 10._o 11._o and_o his_o name_n be_v manasseh_n and_o his_o woman_n name_n nicoso_n now_o this_o manasseh_n upon_o this_o occasion_n retire_v to_o samaria_n to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o darius_n
and_o death_n through_o his_o grace_n be_v but_o very_o small_a there_o be_v while_o life_n do_v last_o the_o gate_n of_o hope_n and_o repentance_n be_v open_a but_o man_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n a_o live_a dog_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a sinner_n be_v happy_a while_o god_n grant_v he_o life_n and_o give_v he_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n compare_v to_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o not_o so_o unclean_a a_o beast_n as_o a_o dog_n that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n v._o 5._o know_v and_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o repent_v know_v not_o not_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n which_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o they_o do_v perish_v quite_o but_o because_o it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o salvation_n a_o reward_n set_v down_o for_o virtue_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o we_o to_o labour_n and_o run_v our_o race_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o god_n have_v for_o ever_o cast_v they_o off_o â—sa_fw-la 88_o 5._o v._o 6._o be_v now_o they_o and_o their_o worldly_a desire_n be_v enfold_v in_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o have_v no_o more_o fruition_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o repentance_n v._o 7._o go_v thy_o way_n he_o now_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v they_o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n by_o a_o sweet_a fruition_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n in_o holiness_n temperance_n chastity_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n for_o god_n now_o the_o italian_a if_o god_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v by_o bless_v thou_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o thy_o vocation_n v._o 8._o white_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n at_o their_o rejoice_n and_o banquet_n v._o 9_o of_o thy_o vanity_n namely_o of_o this_o thy_o poor_a transitory_a life_n v._o 10._o whatsoever_o namely_o that_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o give_v thou_o mean_n to_o do_v v._o 11._o and_o see_v i_o have_v observe_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o good_a gift_n and_o quality_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o produce_v always_o the_o like_a effect_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a concurrency_n of_o god_n action_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n must_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v always_o happy_a in_o the_o world_n but_o must_v prepare_v himself_o for_o sinister_a chance_n see_v eccles._n 3._o 1._o and_o 7._o 14._o verse_n 12._o his_o time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o calamity_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o v._o 13._o have_v i_o see_v also_o as_o wisdom_n do_v not_o always_o produce_v its_o proper_a effect_n so_o do_v it_o at_o some_o time_n work_v beyond_o all_o humane_a apprehension_n through_o the_o assistance_n and_o co-operation_n of_o god_n power_n v._o 14._o there_o be_v it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n or_o a_o true_a history_n as_o pro._n 7._o 6._o see_v somewhat_o like_a unto_o this_o 2_o samuel_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 15._o yet_o no_o man_n though_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n no_o man_n make_v any_o account_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lay_v obscure_a and_o his_o name_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o other_o and_o none_o remember_v he_o namely_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o benefit_n from_o he_o v._o 17._o in_o quiet_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n without_o any_o contradiction_n see_v job_n 29._o ver_fw-la 21_o 23._o chap_n x._o verse_n 2._o be_v at_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v a_o settle_a understanding_n whereby_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n right_o whereas_o the_o fool_n understanding_n wander_v astray_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n v._o 3._o yea_o also_o he_o can_v when_o he_o be_v abroad_o in_o public_a dissemble_v his_o folly_n but_o discover_v it_o in_o his_o gesture_n and_o in_o his_o gate_n and_o in_o all_o his_o other_o unproper_a speech_n and_o action_n v._o 4._o leave_v not_o doe_n not_o thou_o give_v over_o thy_o service_n through_o despite_n or_o impatience_n nor_o doeâ—_n not_o forsake_v the_o place_n thou_o be_v in_o for_o yield_v the_o italian_a for_o mildness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v humility_n and_o patience_n v._o 5._o as_o a_o error_n namely_o like_a to_o the_o frequent_a error_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v advance_v the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o incapable_a because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o absolute_a will_n and_o power_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v nor_o tie_v to_o any_o thing_n v._o 6._o folly_n namely_o base_a person_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n nor_o virtue_n see_v prov._n 26._o 10._o the_o rich_a men_n of_o quality_n and_o note_n and_o more_o capable_a of_o manage_v public_a affair_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o dig_v he_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o prince_n who_o be_v cause_n of_o these_o disorder_n do_v also_o endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o v._o 10_o if_o the_o iron_n it_o in_o war_n all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n though_o blunt_a and_o out_o of_o order_n as_o the_o israelite_n weapon_n be_v when_o their_o enemy_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o judges_z chapter_n 3._o verse_n 31._o and_o 5_o 8._o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 22._o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o good_a and_o valiant_a soldier_n much_o more_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v better_o than_o any_o weapon_n eccles._n 9_o verse_n 18._o v._o 11._o sure_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o slanderer_n be_v like_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o bite_n psalm_n 58._o 4_o 5._o and_o and_o 140._o 3._o v._o 12._o be_v gracious_a they_o gain_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o all_o man_n v._o 13._o the_o beginning_n the_o more_o he_o speak_v the_o more_o he_o discover_v his_o folly_n especial_o when_o be_v reprove_v or_o contradict_v he_o burst_v out_o into_o some_o furious_a passion_n v._o 14._o be_v full_a of_o word_n the_o italian_a multiply_v word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v brag_v of_o many_o thing_n discourse_v much_o and_o undertake_v many_o thing_n feed_v himself_o with_o great_a hope_n jam._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o v._o 15._o weary_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o yet_o unprofitable_a strive_v be_v not_o able_a for_o want_v of_o understanding_n and_o industry_n to_o attain_v to_o their_o end_n even_o as_o a_o traveler_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n v._o 16._o a_o child_n in_o age_n understanding_n and_o experience_n eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v feast_n and_o drink_v excessive_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o time_n to_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o dispatch_v business_n that_o be_v to_o say_v â—o_o prefer_v pleasure_n before_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n v._o 17._o the_o son_n of_o bear_v a_o high_a and_o heroic_a mind_n free_a from_o base_a and_o sordid_a inclination_n and_o passion_n such_o as_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a people_n be_v subject_a to_o v._o 18._o the_o building_n namely_o the_o house_n and_o family_n fall_v to_o decay_v and_o ruin_n v._o 19_o a_o feast_n see_v every_o one_o delight_n in_o honest_a recreation_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v mean_n to_o sweeten_v thereby_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o life_n or_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o world_n to_o live_v in_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n but_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a waste_n and_o expense_n of_o one_o estate_n which_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o save_v for_o necessary_a use_n v._o 20._o the_o rich_a of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a in_o wealth_n and_o authority_n a_o bird_n the_o business_n may_v be_v reveal_v by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n for_o great_a one_o have_v their_o spy_n in_o all_o place_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o cast_a thy_o doe_n good_a to_o those_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v least_o hope_v to_o receive_v any_o recompense_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v recompense_v thou_o for_o it_o when_o thou_o least_o think_v on_o it_o or_o peradventure_o in_o life_n everlasting_a a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o husbandman_n that_o sow_v their_o seed_n upon_o moorish_a and_o overflow_a ground_n which_o be_v unlikely_a and_o unfitting_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o increase_n isaiah_n 32._o 20._o v._o 2._o to_o even_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o many_o as_o thou_o can_v without_o any_o limitation_n for_o thou_o the_o time_n
shall_v not_o the_o italian_a it_o be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o by_o some_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o god_n promise_n v._o 10._o speak_v again_o namely_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es isa._n ah_o v._o 11._o thy_o god_n to_o who_o thou_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v servant_n unto_o as_o indeed_o thou_o ought_v true_o to_o be_v see_v thou_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n or_o in_o the_o height_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n v._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o ask_v this_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o abundance_n or_o strength_n of_o say_v against_o which_o two_o virtue_n may_v be_v comit_v the_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n but_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o he_o cover_v the_o vain_a contempt_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o which_o he_o give_v no_o faith_n nor_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o they_o v._o 13._o man_n namely_o with_o your_o tyranny_n and_o unjust_a deal_n and_o especial_o the_o prophet_n with_o your_o persecution_n my_o god_n namely_o by_o the_o refusal_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v proffer_v you_o see_v psal._n 78._o 40._o and_o 95._o 10._o isa_n 63_o 10._o v._o 14._o therefore_o see_v thou_o will_v desire_v none_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o one_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n a_o sign_n christ_n birth_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a sign_n of_o this_o present_a deliverance_n for_o that_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 16._o but_o because_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o little_a child_n for_o assurance_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v that_o another_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o sign_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o which_o be_v also_o ground_v all_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 8._o 10._o and_o beside_o he_o set_v down_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n great_a with_o child_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n promise_n in_o he_o revel_v 12._o 2._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o perish_v before_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n 49._o 10._o a_o virgin_n namely_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o god_n first_o promise_n gen_n 3._o 15._o see_v mich._n 5._o 3._o shall_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o work_n or_o operation_n of_o man_n but_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 45._o shall_v call_v the_o italian_a thou_o shall_v call_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n show_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o luke_n 1._o 31._o not_o only_o because_o the_o woman_n do_v ordinary_o use_v to_o name_v the_o child_n gen_n 4._o 1_o 25._o and_o 16._o 11._o and_o 29._o 32._o and_o 30._o 6_o 8._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o she_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o mother_n without_o any_o father_n immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o not_o because_o christ_n make_v any_o use_n of_o this_o name_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n he_o have_v dwell_v with_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o remain_v among_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o grace_n spirit_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o final_o he_o be_v the_o only_a tie_n and_o conjunction_n of_o god_n with_o man_n v._o 15._o shall_v be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v miraculous_o and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v true_a man_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o food_n he_o shall_v take_v which_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o other_o child_n and_o by_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o a_o very_a man_n grow_v in_o stature_n and_o knowledge_n luke_n 2._o 52._o v._o 16._o for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o ahaz_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o down_o this_o argument_n and_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n between_o that_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n which_o god_n will_v present_o give_v thou_o of_o the_o present_a temporal_a deliverance_n for_o they_o be_v either_o of_o they_o little_a child_n tender_a and_o grow_a up_o in_o year_n before_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sign_n of_o this_o present_a deliverance_n as_o isa._n 8._o 4._o the_o child_n namely_o shearjashub_n the_o son_n of_o isaiah_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o to_o ahaz_n v_o 3._o see_v isa._n 8._o 18._o and_o likely_a he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o very_o young_a and_o according_a to_o this_o sign_n these_o king_n die_v few_o year_n after_o 2_o king_n 15._o 30._o and_o 16._o 9_o the_o land_n namely_o the_o land_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v thy_o open_a and_o rofess_v enemy_n shall_v lose_v their_o two_o king_n shall_v be_v forsake_v see_v such_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n isa._n 17_o 9_o v._o 17._o the_o lord_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o ahaz_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o he_o call_v to_o assist_v he_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o do_v contrariwise_o bring_v he_o into_o great_a distress_n 2_o cor._n 28._o 20_o 22._o and_o from_o thenceforth_o do_v always_o infest_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n v._o 18._o shall_v hiss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v cause_v army_n to_o come_v in_o which_o shall_v be_v like_a fly_n and_o bee_n in_o number_n deut._n 1._o 44._o psal._n 118._o 12._o from_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n which_o kingdom_n war_a often_o one_o against_o another_o do_v lay_v waste_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o lie_v between_o they_o and_o do_v oftentimes_o take_v part_n with_o one_o against_o the_o other_o see_v 2_o king_n 18._o 21._o &_o 33_o 29_o 33_o 34._o &_o 24._o 7._o jer._n 37._o 5._o of_o the_o river_n namely_o divere_fw-la branch_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n v._o 19_o desolate_a valley_n among_o the_o hill_n and_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n spoil_v and_o make_v desolate_a by_o the_o precedent_a war_n v._o 20._o shave_v that_n be_v to_o say_v shall_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v see_v 5._o 1._o that_o be_v hire_v this_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o ahaz_n do_v when_o he_o hire_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o come_v and_o aid_v he_o 2_o king_n 16._o 7_o 8._o which_o assyrian_n do_v ever_o after_o afflict_v judea_n the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n both_o great_a and_o small_a v._o 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o figurative_a comfort_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n shall_v not_o fail_v it_o in_o these_o public_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n v._o 23._o every_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fat_a and_o fruitful_a place_n shall_v be_v make_v wilderness_n and_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v fruitful_a v_o 25._o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v spare_v and_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o lowly_a and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a one_o see_v jer._n 39_o 10._o v._o 24._o with_o a_o 〈…〉_z to_o h_o 〈…〉_z wild_a 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v fly_v thither_o for_o refuge_n as_o into_o a_o co_n 〈…〉_z y_fw-es overgrow_v with_o wood_n and_o bush_n chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o roll_v of_o paper_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n fit_a to_o write_v upon_o to_o set_v up_o the_o ensue_a word_n in_o some_o public_a place_n and_o peradventure_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o assure_v the_o ruin_n of_o these_o two_o confederate_a king_n see_v isa._n â—0_n 8._o with_o a_o man_n pen_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o man_n stile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o writing_n as_o heb._n 2._o 2._o for_o some_o time_n the_o lord_n haâ—_n his_o revelation_n set_v down_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o write_a 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v by_o none_o but_o the_o prophet_n as_o dâ—â—_n 5._o 5._o 7._o concern_v a_o prophetical_a and_o short_a description_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n v._o 2._o i_o take_v i_o will_v have_v these_o great_a person_n to_o be_v present_a when_o i_o do_v set_v up_o this_o write_n in_o some_o public_a place_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v every_o one_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v which_o questionless_a the_o prophet_n have_v explain_v to_o they_o v._o 3._o
enemy_n v._o 5._o for_o every_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v liken_v the_o church_n deliverance_n to_o the_o people_n deliverance_n from_o the_o midianite_n tyranny_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_v unto_o gideon_n light_n and_o trumpet_n judges_z 7._o 20._o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o terrify_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n and_o war_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v._o 6._o a_o child_n namely_o that_o child_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o isa._n 7._o 14._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n right_a against_o all_o her_o enemy_n in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o same_o the_o government_n god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o church_n be_v his_o general_a deputy_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n upon_o his_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n and_o great_a office_n about_o king_n who_o for_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o office_n carry_v a_o key_n upon_o their_o shoulde_n isa._n 22._o 22._o rev._n 3._o 7._o and_o his_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o these_o name_n demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o divine_a glorious_a adorable_a person_n and_o in_o his_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_n judg._n 13._o 18._o counsellor_n he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n everlasting_a wisdom_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n see_v prov._n 8._o 14_o 27._o everlasting_a father_n the_o italian_a father_n of_o eternity_n the_o head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o have_v that_o life_n from_o he_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o justice_n life_n and_o spirit_n as_o all_o man_n have_v their_o natural_a and_o animal_n life_n from_o adam_n the_o ancient_a do_v translate_v it_o father_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n and_o author_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o grace_n and_o justice_n hebr._n 2._o 5._o and_o 6._o 5._o opposite_a to_o the_o evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o of_o sin_n and_o death_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a and_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o it_o and_o give_v true_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o reign_v thereby_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n over_o it_o col_n 3._o 15._o and_o by_o his_o kingdom_n establish_v the_o say_a peace_n among_o believer_n isa._n 60._o 17._o v._o 7._o of_o david_n namely_o of_o christ_n figure_v by_o david_n and_o descend_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v change_v david_n temporal_a kingdom_n into_o a_o everlasting_a and_o spiritual_a one_o luke_n 1._o 32._o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n for_o a_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n for_o to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o to_o accomplish_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v he_o v._o 8._o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n now_o return_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o israel_n calamity_n v._o 9_o shall_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v feel_v it_o and_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o v._o 10._o the_o brick_n proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o state_n have_v suffer_v many_o great_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n but_o we_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n conceive_v upon_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joas_n 2_o king_n 14._o 16._o v._o 11._o shall_v set_v up_o namely_o shall_v give_v the_o assyrian_n victory_n over_o the_o syrian_n and_o rezin_n their_o king_n 2_o king_n 16._o 9_o v._o 12._o the_o syrian_n their_o invasion_n be_v not_o any_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o in_o scripture_n v._o 14._o the_o head_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o beast_n and_o plant_n meaning_n he_o shall_v cut_v off_o all_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o see_v isa._n 19_o 15._o v._o 15._o he_o be_v the_o tail_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o church_n vice_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o title_n and_o dignity_n make_v a_o difference_n of_o degree_n see_v matth._n 5._o 19_o v._o 16._o cause_v they_o to_o err_v the_o italian_a shall_v be_v seducer_n in_o the_o trial_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o find_v to_o be_v such_o v._o 17._o no_o joy_n for_o to_o spare_v they_o in_o these_o universal_a judgement_n v._o 18._o wickedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v common_a both_o to_o great_a one_o and_o little_a one_o shall_v cause_v they_o likewise_o all_o to_o perish_v indifferent_o as_o in_o a_o universal_a burn_n v._o 19_o no_o man_n shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o sedition_n discord_n and_o civil_a war_n see_v 2_o king_n 15._o 14_o 16_o 25_o 30._o v._o 20._o the_o flesh_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o most_o ally_v unto_o he_o v._o 21._o and_o they_o the_o italian_a though_o they_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v not_o agree_v together_o but_o only_o in_o war_a against_o judah_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v continual_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a faction_n among_o themselves_o chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o that_o write_n namely_o those_o that_o by_o violence_n cause_n unjust_a sentence_n to_o be_v give_v in_o court_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a passion_n v._o 2._o from_o judgement_n namely_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v their_o just_a demand_n and_o pretence_n by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n v._o 3._o where_o will_v you_o leave_v for_o to_o keep_v it_o safe_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n your_o glory_n your_o power_n title_n and_o wealth_n v._o 4._o bow_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v prisoner_n great_a company_n of_o they_o bind_v together_o thrust_v and_o crowd_v one_o another_o v._o 5._o the_o staff_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v arm_v with_o my_o wrath_n and_o have_v no_o other_o power_n over_o my_o people_n but_o what_o i_o through_o my_o just_a judgement_n do_v grant_v they_o v._o 7._o he_o mean_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o assyrian_n end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o obey_v i_o in_o punish_v of_o my_o people_n nor_o he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v or_o undertake_v do_v depend_v upon_o my_o will_n v._o 8._o be_v not_o my_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_o not_o i_o king_n of_o king_n ezech._n 26._o 7._o dan._n 2._o 37._o who_o have_v for_o my_o officer_n baron_n and_o captain_n king_n that_o be_v my_o vassal_n v._o 9_o be_v not_o have_v i_o not_o subdue_v all_o these_o nation_n and_o province_n as_o well_o one_o as_o the_o other_o see_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o calno_n and_o hamath_n amos_n 6._o 2._o v._o 11._o jerusalem_n and_o she_o word_n of_o a_o idolater_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n v._o 12._o his_o whole_a work_n namely_o of_o punish_v and_o visit_v of_o his_o people_n the_o fruit_n namely_o his_o proud_a deed_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n see_v isa._n 36._o and_o 37._o v._o 14._o all_o the_o earth_n bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o my_o command_n move_v the_o wing_n to_o withstand_v i_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o complain_v v._o 15._o boast_v itself_o a_o scoff_n at_o the_o assyrian_n vain_a boast_n who_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n hand_n from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n and_o motion_n v._o 16._o send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o nation_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o see_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n judg._n 3._o 29._o psal._n 78._o 31._o v._o 17._o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n who_o be_v a_o devour_a fire_n but_o do_v not_o work_v with_o his_o church_n in_o that_o quality_n but_o be_v to_o it_o as_o a_o lively_a light_n as_o it_o be_v figure_v exod._n 3._o 2._o but_o shall_v cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o feel_v the_o other_o effect_n by_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o as_o exod._n 14._o 24._o his_o thorn_n by_o which_o and_o by_o great_a tree_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o
italian_a marry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v return_v into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v god_n v._o 5._o thy_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o thy_o own_o nâ—tion_n and_o not_o stranger_n jer._n 30._o 21._o under_o the_o supreme_a command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n v._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v god_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o prophet_n who_o be_v like_o watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n to_o admonish_v thou_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o to_o preserve_v thou_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n isa._n 21._o 11._o ezek._n 13._o 17._o &_o 38._o 7._o you_o that_o isaiah_n his_o word_n that_o make_v mention_v the_o italian_a that_o remember_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v keep_v the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o promise_n by_o your_o preach_n v._o 7._o and_o give_v he_o never_o let_v your_o fervency_n and_o perseverance_n in_o pray_v grow_v slack_a v._o 8._o by_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o true_a as_o he_o be_v almighty_a give_v thy_o corn_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o expose_v for_o a_o prey_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v the_o church_n security_n and_o spiritual_a tranquillity_n under_o the_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n a_o promise_n contrary_a to_o the_o threaten_a deuâ—_n 28._o 31._o jer._n 5._o 17._o v._o 9_o in_o the_o court_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o sacred_a feast_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o holy_a mirth_n see_v deut._n 12._o 12._o &_o 14._o 26._o &_o 16._o 11_o 14._o &_o 26._o 11._o v._o 10._o go_v through_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o believer_n which_o be_v already_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n go_v and_o meet_v the_o gentilesâ—_n who_o god_n purpose_v to_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o make_v their_o conversion_n â—he_v easy_a by_o your_o doctrine_n example_n and_o charity_n take_v away_o all_o stumble_a block_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n gather_v out_o or_o pave_v the_o way_n with_o stone_n v._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v public_o declare_v by_o we_o prophet_n that_o all_o man_n may_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n or_o the_o recompense_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o v._o 12._o they_o shall_v call_v they_o namely_o those_o that_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o thou_o namely_o o_o thou_o church_n in_o general_n seek_v out_o namely_o by_o god_n thy_o husband_n after_o he_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o isa._n 54._o 6_o 7._o now_o this_o term_n show_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n come_v from_o god_n chap._n lxiii_o vers._n 1._o who_o be_v this_o the_o prophet_n word_n or_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o here_o wonder_v at_o christ_n glorious_a triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n figure_v by_o the_o idumean_n the_o jew_n perpetual_a adversary_n bozrah_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o edom._n died_n namely_o with_o blood_n i_o christ_n answer_n that_o speak_v who_o have_v faithful_o promise_v everlasting_a salvation_n to_o my_o church_n and_o will_v powerful_o perform_v my_o promise_n v._o 3._o i_o have_v namely_o i_o have_v without_o the_o help_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o man_n execute_v god_n just_a vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n often_o set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o vintage_n lam._n 1._o 15._o revel_v 14._o 19_o 20._o &_o 19_o 15._o v._o 4._o the_o year_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n figure_v out_o by_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o which_o every_o one_o re-obtained_n his_o liberty_n and_o his_o patrimony_n v._o 5._o i_o look_v he_o show_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o this_o victory_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o see_v john_n 16._o 32._o my_o fury_n all_o my_o weapon_n and_o aid_n be_v nothing_o but_o my_o justice_n provoke_v and_o zeal_n for_o my_o father_n glory_n v._o 6._o make_v they_o drink_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v drown_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n see_v rev._n 16._o 6._o v._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v isaiah_n or_o the_o church_n word_n give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n v._o 8._o he_o say_v namely_o god_n say_v former_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n sure_o they_o he_o bring_v god_n in_o as_o a_o father_n conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o his_o child_n v._o 9_o in_o all_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n see_v zach._n 2._o 8._o act_n 9_o 4._o the_o angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v at_o all_o time_n reveal_v himself_o as_o be_v â—he_v lively_a image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invinsible_a see_v exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o and_o 33._o 14._o col._n 1._o 15._o v._o 11._o remember_v namely_o in_o many_o deliverance_n of_o his_o afflict_v people_n moses_n namely_o his_o couâ—nant_n in_o which_o moses_n have_v be_v the_o mediator_n or_o moses_n his_o vehement_a intercession_n that_o he_o have_v use_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n exod._n 32._o 11._o say_v the_o italian_a but_o now_o namely_o in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n in_o the_o people_n great_a distress_n near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n where_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v over_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o people_n the_o outward_a conduct_n by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a conduct_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o shepherd_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o shepherd_n namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n exod._n 34._o 10._o psal._n 77._o 20._o v._o 12._o with_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o accompany_v moses_n his_o ministry_n with_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a power_n v._o 15._o the_o sound_a the_o italian_a the_o commotion_n the_o fervency_n of_o that_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o thou_o former_o show_v v._o 16._o though_o abrabam_fw-la tho_o we_o be_v so_o much_o degenerate_v that_o if_o abraham_n be_v alive_a again_o he_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n v._o 17._o make_a we_o to_o err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v by_o thy_o just_a judgement_n take_v away_o the_o conduct_n of_o thy_o spirit_n from_o we_o and_o have_v forsake_v and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o blind_a lust_n and_o for_o a_o height_n of_o punishment_n have_v give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n see_v job_n 12_o 16._o thyservant_n sake_n namely_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o who_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n and_o who_o do_v also_o faithful_o keep_v it_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o posterity_n v._o 18._o have_v possess_v it_o namely_o the_o country_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v we_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o v._n 19_o not_o call_v not_o accept_v for_o thy_o own_o nor_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n as_o child_n be_v by_o their_o father_n name_n chap._n lxiiii_o vers._n 1._o oh_o that_o the_o church_n prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o her_o deliverance_n as_o he_o do_v former_o when_o he_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o give_v she_o his_o law_n psal._n 68_o 8._o v._o 3._o when_o thou_o do_v namely_o in_o the_o old_a day_n in_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o thy_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v._o 5._o thou_o meet_v thou_o be_v most_o bountiful_a of_o thy_o favour_n towards_o this_o people_n that_o do_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o do_v good_a work_n with_o a_o willing_a heart_n remember_v isaiah_n his_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v when_o thou_o have_v execute_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o thy_o people_n by_o the_o babylonian_n they_o will_v turn_v unto_o thou_o in_o their_o captivity_n and_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o with_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n levit._n 26._o 39_o dan._n 9_o 4._o v._o 6._o he_o be_v all_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o person_n and_o our_o action_n even_o the_o most_o praise_n worthy_a of_o they_o namely_o those_o wherewith_o we_o do_v thy_o service_n be_v all_o contaminate_a with_o hypocrisy_n profaneness_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v reject_v we_o as_o abominable_a take_a we_o away_o namely_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o bless_a country_n into_o captivity_n v._o 7._o for_o thou_o have_v because_o
as_o if_o it_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o those_o day_n but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o alter_v god_n do_v not_o now_o show_v himself_o such_o towards_o i_o yea_o the_o lord_n answer_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o towards_o his_o church_n psa._n 44._o 4._o &_o 74._o 12._o v._o 4._o thou_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v flourish_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o joy_n prophecy_n which_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o be_v spiritual_o accomplish_v in_o christ._n v._o 5._o yet_o thou_o shall_v restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o desolate_a country_n till_v it_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o good_a plant_n v._o 6._o a_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o nation_n be_v once_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o ten_o tribe_n mean_v by_o ephraim_n which_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n covenant_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o it_o again_o by_o the_o gospel_n signify_v by_o the_o watchman_n cry_n and_o the_o watchtower_n set_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o country_n see_v isa._n 62._o 6._o v._o 7._o sing_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v every_o one_o rejoice_v at_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n will_v send_v his_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o figure_n and_o beginning_n shall_v be_v the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n and_o let_v they_o purchase_v it_o by_o vow_n and_o prayer_n v._o 8._o the_o north_n country_n namely_o caldea_n which_o be_v northerly_a from_o judea_n the_o blind_a and_o no_o infirmity_n shall_v let_v they_o from_o come_v together_o i_o will_v afford_v they_o all_o strength_n to_o come_v bodily_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o spiritual_o into_o my_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n see_v isa._n 35._o 5_o 6._o &_o 42._o 16._o v._o 9_o supplication_n under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o act_n of_o piety_n thankesgiving_n prayer_n vow_n etc._n etc._n river_n namely_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n scatter_v in_o my_o church_n psa._n 23._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 35._o 7_o 8._o ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n to_o who_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v reserve_v the_o title_n of_o birthright_n above_o other_o nation_n exod._n 4._o 22._o the_o name_n ephraim_n be_v use_v here_o because_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v march_v under_o ephraim_n ensign_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o ephraim_n v._o 10._o hear_v let_v all_o the_o world_n hear_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o i_o make_v to_o my_o people_n v._o 1â—_n they_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o elect_v gather_v out_o of_o my_o church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o comfort_v and_o most_o abundant_o enjoy_v all_o my_o favour_n v._o 14._o saâ—iate_v the_o italian_a make_v drunken_a term_n take_v from_o the_o good_a and_o fat_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o in_o spirit_n be_v the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 15._o a_o voice_n richel_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o joseph_n and_o bâ—niâ—â—in_n by_o joseph_n and_o ephraim_n his_o son_n be_v mean_v the_o ten_o trily_n and_o under_o benjamin_n be_v also_o comprehend_v judab_n with_o who_o benjamin_n remain_v join_v 2_o chro_fw-la 11._o 12._o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o represent_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o common_a mother_n tear_n the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o nation_n now_o because_o rachel_n be_v bury_v by_o bethlehem_n gen._n 35._o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v also_o here_o aim_v at_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n by_o herod_n matth._n 2._o 18._o and_o this_o hide_a sense_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n v._o 16._o reward_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o comfort_n and_o bring_v thy_o child_n back_o again_o into_o his_o church_n v._o 17._o thy_o end_n after_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o affliction_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v v._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v the_o prophet_n represent_v the_o future_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v v._o 19_o i_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n work_v in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o conversion_n i_o will_v also_o cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n feel_v a_o lively_a sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o strive_v for_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o smite_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o of_o my_o youth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o my_o sin_n and_o excess_n commit_v as_o it_o be_v by_o error_n and_o heat_n of_o youth_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o my_o age_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o great_a vigour_n v._o 20_o be_v ephraim_n god_n answer_n since_o i_o for_o all_o my_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n yet_o i_o do_v never_o cast_v he_o quite_o off_o my_o bowel_n my_o fatherly_a affection_n be_v awaken_v and_o inflame_v towards_o he_o v._o 21._o sâ—â—_n thou_o up_o to_o mark_n the_o way_n well_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v sure_o bring_v thou_o home_o out_o of_o thy_o captivity_n and_o exile_n into_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o there_o i_o will_v re-establish_a thou_o v._o 22._o go_v about_o run_v as_o mad_a after_o idol_n and_o idolater_n see_v jer._n 2._o 18_o 23_o 36._o or_o seek_v after_o man_n assistance_n and_o make_v false_a league_n with_o they_o create_v namely_o have_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n abandon_v his_o people_n to_o the_o infamous_a purchase_n of_o these_o foreign_a and_o profane_a league_n and_o friendship_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n do_v not_o stay_v for_o to_o be_v request_v but_o shall_v solicit_v the_o man_n see_v jer._n 2._o 24._o ezek_n iâ—_n â—3_n 34._o hos._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o the_o common_a construction_n which_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n big_a with_o christ_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v hang_v about_o he_o to_o daâ—ly_o with_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o love_n do_v solicit_v he_o seek_v after_o he_o or_o embrace_v he_o v._o 24._o they_o that_o go_v namely_o shepherd_n that_o have_v no_o firm_a abode_n but_o sell_v their_o sheep_n here_o and_o there_o look_v after_o their_o pasture_n v._o 26._o i_o awake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n consider_v the_o church_n most_o happy_a state_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o in_o a_o prophetic_a dream_n find_v myself_o recreated_a and_o comfort_v as_o by_o a_o very_a sweet_a sleep_n v._o 27._o will_v sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v again_o populate_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v inhabit_v their_o waste_n and_o desolate_a country_n and_o spiritual_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o believer_n in_o my_o church_n v._o 28_o like_a as_o i_o my_o providence_n shall_v labour_v for_o their_o restorement_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o punish_v of_o they_o v._o 29._o the_o father_n a_o ordinary_a proverb_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o to_o blame_n as_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n by_o a_o oblique_a and_o indirect_a way_n as_o if_o they_o do_v punish_v the_o innocent_a child_n for_o the_o father_n offence_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v lie_v bury_v from_o thenceforth_o and_o if_o any_o one_o sin_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o final_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n shall_v show_v more_o favour_n than_o under_o the_o law_n where_o oftentimes_o one_o man_n fault_n do_v draw_v the_o punishment_n upon_o all_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n be_v require_v at_o the_o child_n hand_n v._o 31._o a_o new_a not_o in_o substance_n for_o that_o have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v more_o clear_o free_o effectual_o and_o spiritual_o under_o the_o gospel_n like_v to_o a_o son_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tutelage_n be_v of_o full_a age_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o pupil_n who_o be_v under_o age_n and_o have_v not_o knowledge_n nor_o full_a possession_n nor_o free_a administration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o nor_o have_v not_o such_o familiar_a access_n nor_o communication_n with_o the_o father_n see_v gal._n 4_o 1_o 3_o 4._o v._o 32._o although_o i_o be_v the_o italian_a whereupon_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o sai_z etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o greek_a translation_n have_v translate_v it_o with_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8._o 9_o other_o translate_v it_o though_o i_o have_v marry_v they_o jâ—â—_n 3._o 14._o v._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n that_o
matth._n 11._o 8_o locust_n which_o be_v use_v for_o food_n in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o these_o day_n also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o east_n see_v leu._n 11._o 22._o wild_a which_o grow_v in_o the_o wood_n without_o any_o arâ—_n or_o care_n of_o man_n see_v 1_o sam_n 14._o 26._o v._o 6._o baptise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v duck_v in_o the_o water_n for_o a_o sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o siâ—â—_n off-time_n represent_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o corporal_a ordure_n and_o of_o the_o purification_n &_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n as_o drown_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v and_o likewise_o for_o a_o ceremony_n obligatory_a on_o man_n side_n to_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n fly_v all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n see_v luke_n 3._o 3._o confess_v to_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n his_o minister_n though_o not_o with_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o compunction_n shame_n and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o with_o hate_n and_o disallowance_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n see_v act_n 19_o 18._o v._o 7._o pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n religious_a sect_n and_o order_n among_o the_o jewâ—s_n the_o beginning_n and_o time_n of_o which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o after_o anâ—iâ—chus_n his_o persecution_n pharisee_n signify_v separate_v namely_o from_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o live_v by_o their_o singular_a study_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o holiness_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o vulgar_a by_o abstinence_n discipline_n clothe_v and_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o institution_n may_v be_v laudable_a but_o at_o last_o they_o go_v astray_o into_o superstition_n error_n hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o sedition_n the_o sadducee_n have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o sadocke_n their_o founder_n who_o wrest_v the_o say_n of_o a_o master_n of_o he_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n nor_o fear_v of_o punishment_n bring_v in_o epicurism_n among_o the_o jewâ—s_n deny_v the_o reâ—uâ—â—â—ction_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o subsistency_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v word_n of_o admiration_n to_o see_v such_o people_n come_v which_o be_v so_o evil_a dispose_v to_o receive_v that_o internal_a baptism_n of_o which_o they_o come_v to_o take_v the_o sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o come_v right_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v â—iâ—ting_v that_o you_o shall_v verify_v it_o by_o your_o work_n otherwise_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o novelty_n john_n 5._o 35._o v._o 8._o mâ—ete_n for_o the_o italian_a worthy_a of_o whiâ—h_n may_v yield_v a_o certain_a proof_n as_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n thereof_o other_o be_v fit_a repentance_n v._o 9_o and_o think_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o dally_v with_o yourselves_o to_o think_v that_o because_o you_o be_v issue_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o free_a from_o his_o judgement_n for_o with_o he_o the_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o demonstrate_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o not_o the_o corporal_a generation_n rom._n 4._o 12._o now_o such_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o all_o nation_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o these_o stone_n neither_o do_v you_o perswide_a yourselves_o that_o by_o your_o perdition_n god_n people_n shall_v perish_v for_o gods_n people_n shall_v always_o subsi_v in_o these_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n towards_o who_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v verify_v v._o 10._o now_o from_o henceforth_o god_n will_v use_v no_o more_o so_o much_o toleration_n as_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o with_o you_o false_a jew_n mal._n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v proffer_v his_o grace_n to_o you_o in_o his_o son_n if_o you_o refuse_v it_o he_o will_v sudden_o reprove_v and_o punish_v you_o v._o 11._o i_o indeed_o i_o be_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o your_o spiritual_a purification_n by_o repentance_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o action_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v operate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n who_o property_n be_v to_o cleanse_v perfect_o and_o inward_o all_o that_o pass_v through_o it_o whereas_o water_n wash_v only_o the_o superficies_n and_o ourside_n see_v isa_n 4._o 4._o mal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o v._o 12._o who_o fan_n he_o shall_v cleanse_v his_o church_n from_o the_o mixture_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n and_o gather_v all_o his_o true_a believer_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 13_o to_o be_v not_o for_o any_o sign_n of_o need_n to_o be_v purify_v from_o sin_n or_o in_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o to_o fulfil_v all_o part_n of_o god_n service_n among_o which_o be_v also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o to_o bear_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o ensign_n as_o his_o church_n do_v and_o to_o recommend_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o use_n of_o these_o sacred_a ceremony_n so_o he_o participate_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o new_a as_o old_a v._o 15._o it_o become_v we_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o i_o and_o all_o mine_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o i_o and_o particular_o the_o observance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o religious_a action_n v._o 16._o be_v open_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v some_o vision_n create_v in_o the_o air_n and_o represent_v unto_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o imagination_n of_o christ_n or_o according_a to_o other_o of_o john_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o heaven_n open_v and_o sever_v in_o sunder_o see_v mar._n 1._o 20._o act_n 7._o 56_o and_o 10_o 11._o rev._n 19_o 11._o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o perfect_a innocency_n purity_n simplicity_n grace_n and_o mildness_n virtue_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o deceit_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o seduce_v eve_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v cunning_a impure_a and_o venomous_a v._o 17._o a_o voice_n this_o manner_n of_o revelation_n by_o heavenly_a articulate_a voice_n be_v frequent_a among_o god_n people_n after_o that_o prophecy_n cease_v whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a example_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o history_n in_o who_o who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n that_o fulfil_v my_o whole_a will_n and_o satisfy_v my_o justice_n for_o man_n i_o do_v perfect_o accept_v of_o and_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n only_o i_o do_v appease_v my_o wrath_n towards_o man_n and_o participate_v my_o grace_n unto_o they_o eph._n 1._o 6._o chap._n four_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v full_a see_v luke_n 4._o 1._o tempt_v for_o a_o exercise_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o give_v his_o church_n a_o proof_n of_o assure_a victory_n against_o all_o his_o endeavour_n and_o subtlety_n hebr._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4_o 15._o the_o devil_n a_o greek_a word_n answerable_a to_o the_o word_n satan_n and_o signify_v calumniator_n or_o malignant_a accuser_n see_v zech._n 3._o 1._o rev._n 12._o 10._o v._o 2._o fast_v seel_v no_o want_n nor_o discommodity_n by_o it_o for_o a_o try_v all_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o bear_v up_o his_o humanity_n without_o any_o natural_a mean_n a_o hungered_a when_o that_o divine_a power_n give_v way_n to_o let_v his_o humane_a nature_n voluntary_o feel_v the_o want_n and_o discommodity_n and_o so_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o temptation_n v._o 3._o if_o thou_o be_v he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v two_o end_n in_o these_o temptation_n the_o one_o to_o draw_v from_o christ_n some_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n of_o which_o he_o have_v but_o a_o obscure_a notice_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o as_o miracle_n be_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o profane_a man_n the_o other_o be_v to_o
his_o own_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o himself_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d whole_o to_o god_n will_v and_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o so_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o two_o vice_n namely_o his_o presumption_n and_o fear_v of_o affliction_n v._o 26._o for_o what_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n add_v to_o tâ—â—_n exhortation_n of_o ver_fw-la 24._o v._o 27._o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o essential_a glory_n of_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o celestial_a glory_n v._o 28._o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go-up_a into_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a go_v up_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o thence_o manifest_v it_o and_o exercise_v it_o here_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n chap._n xvil_n ver_n 2._o transfigure_v not_o in_o his_o natural_a shape_n form_n and_o stature_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o miraculous_a splendour_n with_o which_o he_o be_v cover_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 3._o moses_n to_o signify_v the_o consent_n and_o concordancie_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o mental_a revelation_n or_o by_o their_o discourse_n v._o 4._o it_o be_v good_a word_n of_o a_o man_n in_o rapture_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9_o 33._o dazzle_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o glory_n transport_v with_o the_o present_a joy_n contrary_a to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v talk_v with_o he_o luke_n 9_o 31._o v._o 5._o overshadow_a they_o namely_o those_o representation_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v but_o in_o vision_n and_o vanish_v away_o this_o cloud_n cover_v they_o and_o jesus_n remain_v alone_o appear_v in_o his_o true_a body_n and_o real_a substance_n v._o 9_o tell_v the_o vision_n see_v the_o cause_n thereof_o upon_o matth._n 16._o 20._o v._o 10._o why_o then_o seeing_n that_o elias_n who_o appear_v even_o now_o have_v again_o withdraw_v himself_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n ground_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o mal._n 45._o though_o evil_a understand_v that_o he_o must_v come_v into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v he_o come_v another_o time_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n or_o see_v thou_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o in_o thy_o glory_n how_o do_v they_o say_v that_o elias_n ought_v to_o come_v before_o thou_o v._o 11._o and_o restore_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v serve_v to_o conwert_v god_n people_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o shall_v prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o shall_v establish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o verse_n 15._o lunatic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o mere_a operation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o a_o natural_a disease_n accompany_v with_o or_o aggravate_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n v_o 18_o see_v mat._n 9_o 32._o and_o 12._o 22._o v._o 17._o o_o faithless_a it_o appear_v by_o mark_n 9_o 14._o that_o he_o do_v hereby_o reprove_v the_o jew_n who_o contend_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n aâ—_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v verify_v it_o by_o this_o miracle_n it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o general_a reproof_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n also_o because_o that_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n special_a promise_n matth._n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o incapable_a of_o do_v this_o miracle_n v._o 20._o if_o you_o have_v say_v see_v that_o the_o command_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o particular_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o person_n of_o those_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v this_o his_o will_n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n must_v noâ—_n be_v understand_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o the_o particular_a faith_n in_o those_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v in_o that_o man_n who_o he_o will_v assist_v with_o his_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o miracle_n te_fw-mi shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v make_v you_o any_o such_o promise_n or_o if_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 21._o this_o kind_n it_o seem_v that_o from_o hence_o and_o matth_n â—2_n 45._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v some_o devil_n more_o malignant_a cruel_a and_o obstinate_a they_o other_o and_o other_o believe_v that_o the_o difference_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o more_o or_o less_o power_n that_o god_n do_v grant_v they_o by_o prayer_n not_o by_o a_o transistory_n act_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o a_o long_a and_o persevere_v exercise_n of_o it_o to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o victory_n over_o so_o powerful_a and_o rebellious_a a_o enomy_n of_o faith_n desire_v god_n power_n by_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n be_v inflame_v and_o purge_v by_o fast_v v._o 24._o they_o that_o these_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o half_a sheckellâ—_n that_o every_o jew_n above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n do_v pay_v yearly_a after_o he_o be_v once_o set_v down_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o his_o nation_n exod._n 30._o 13._o who_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilce_a where_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o pagan_n and_o many_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o very_o religious_a and_o libertine_n gather_v this_o money_n only_o of_o those_o who_o voluntary_o pay_v it_o without_o any_o enforcement_n or_o authority_n for_o the_o roman_n under_o augustus_n have_v assign_v this_o money_n for_o the_o capitol_n though_o the_o most_o pious_a kind_n of_o jew_n pay_v it_o also_o voluntary_o to_o the_o temple_n see_v mat._n 22._o 17._o do_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o your_o master_n one_o of_o those_o good_a and_o willing_a jew_n that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n pay_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o temple_n v._o 16._o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o this_o common_a reason_n i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v free_a but_o see_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o know_v to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o i_o will_v pay_v it_o because_o that_o this_o people_n shall_v not_o take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o god_n order_n and_o service_n v._o 27._o for_o i_o and_o thou_o peradventure_o because_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v absent_a or_o because_o these_o collector_n have_v speak_v to_o peter_n lonely_a chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v call_v of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o state_n thereof_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quality_n require_v in_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o last_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n now_o the_o disciple_n through_o ignorance_n imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o degree_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v their_o question_n v._o 3._o as_o little_a in_o humility_n simplicity_n fear_n innocence_n docility_n etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 11._o 25._o v._o 5._o one_o such_o namely_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o shall_v have_v lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a pride_n whereby_o he_o be_v become_v abject_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 6._o offend_a despise_v or_o wrong_v he_o for_o his_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n and_o shall_v thereby_o have_v disturb_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o heavenly_a vocation_n and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v evil_a council_n and_o forsake_v it_o or_o to_o conceive_v any_o sorrow_n therefore_o and_o grow_v faint_a therein_o a_o millstone_n the_o italian_a add_v a_o ass_n
〈◊〉_d 12._o 1._o 12._o of_o the_o daughter_n namely_o of_o their_o descent_n or_o lineage_n v._o 6._o before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n answerable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o not_o in_o show_n towards_o man_n only_o v._o 9_o his_o lot_n this_o manner_n of_o distribute_v the_o particular_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o specify_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o tradition_n now_o that_o which_o be_v say_v exod._n 30._o 7._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o aaron_n to_o burn_v incense_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o his_o child_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 49._o v._o 10._o without_o namely_o in_o the_o people_n court._n v._o 13._o thy_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v long_o before_o for_o to_o obtain_v child_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o seek_v it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v both_o past_a age_n see_v v_o 18._o 25._o jehn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v favour_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o abundant_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o person_n but_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v v._o 15._o in_o the_o sight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o service_n and_o in_o his_o esteem_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o johns_n meanness_n according_a to_o the_o world_n esteem_n neither_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o a_o nazarite_n num._n 6._o 3._o shall_v be_v fill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v abundant_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n befit_v his_o vocation_n v._o 16._o shall_v he_o turn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n by_o his_o preach_v accompany_v with_o god_n power_n act_v 26._o 18._o james_n 5._o 19_o 20._o v._o 17._o before_o he_o namely_o before_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v adorn_v in_o his_o person_n and_o acompany_v in_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o elias_n be_v and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o disobedient_a this_o be_v add_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o mal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o to_o show_v that_o the_o child_n go_v astray_o from_o their_o father_n way_n which_o malachy_n speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o their_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o their_o good_a forefather_n v._o 19_o that_o stand_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n v._o 20._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n to_o confirm_v the_o foresay_a thing_n and_o withal_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o incredulity_n see_v ezek._n 3._o 26._o &_o 24._o 27._o because_o thou_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o zecharias_n his_o request_n v_o 18._o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o humble_a desire_n of_o be_v confirm_v in_o god_n promise_n as_o mâ—â—ies_n be_v v_o 34_o but_o from_o a_o vicious_a diffidency_n v._o 23._o as_o the_o day_n which_o be_v a_o whole_a weekeâ—_n 1_o chro._n 9_o 25._o v._o 24._o hide_v herself_o until_o the_o miracle_n come_v to_o be_v certain_a because_o she_o may_v not_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o man_n which_o may_v have_v move_v her_o faith_n and_o have_v redound_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n v._o 25._o thus_o have_v word_n of_o admiration_n and_o joy_n after_o she_o be_v certain_a of_o her_o conception_n my_o reproach_n because_o that_o barrenness_n be_v account_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n among_o god_n people_n gen._n 30._o 23._o as_o a_o kind_n of_o curse_n of_o god_n or_o defect_n of_o nature_n v._o 26._o six_o month_n after_o elizabeth_n have_v conceive_v v._o 28._o favour_v who_o be_v except_v of_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o have_v receive_v this_o singular_a favour_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o this_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n v._o 32._o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a and_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n though_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v from_o thou_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o david_n temporal_a kingdom_n be_v a_o figure_n v._o 34._o how_o shall_v a_o question_n out_o of_o pure_a admiration_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o a_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o not_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o man_n understanding_n see_v the_o virgin_n speak_v thus_o because_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o she_o of_o christ_n conception_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o marriage_n between_o joseph_n and_o she_o may_v be_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o mat._n 1._o 18._o v._o 35._o overshadow_v thou_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o work_n take_v most_o likely_a from_o thence_o that_o god_n do_v ancient_o appear_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o mist_n 1_o king_n 8._o 12._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o supernatural_a conception_n and_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n humanity_n shall_v cause_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n essential_o belong_v unto_o his_o godhead_n to_o be_v also_o fit_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o correspondency_n of_o it_o in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o other_o virtue_n v._o 36._o with_o she_o of_o her_o be_v with_o child_n v._o 39_o the_o hill_n country_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n see_v josh._n 15._o 48._o into_o a_o city_n namely_o hebron_n a_o city_n appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o zacharias_n be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o judah_n see_v josh._n 21._o 11._o v._o 41._o leap_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o new_a power_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v at_o that_o instant_n seize_v upon_o the_o mother_n by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n or_o to_o show_v the_o secret_a and_o miraculous_a correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o john_n and_o johns_n joy_n at_o christ_n come_v be_v fill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v inspire_v and_o full_o enlighten_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v happen_v to_o marie_n though_o absent_a and_o far_o off_o v._o 45._o that_o believe_v for_o mary_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v also_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o she_o have_v make_v herself_o capable_a of_o this_o miraculous_a grace_n as_o that_o virtue_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o miracle_n v._o 48._o have_v regard_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v take_v pity_n upon_o the_o wretched_a condition_n and_o estate_n that_o i_o the_o daughter_n of_o david_n be_v bring_v into_o and_o have_v not_o disdain_v my_o poverty_n but_o have_v be_v please_v to_o choose_v i_o for_o a_o vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o great_a work_n see_v psal._n 113._o 56._o and_o 138._o 6._o v._o 51._o he_o have_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o god_n enemy_n in_o the_o the_o italian_a by_o the_o as_o psal._n 34._o 22._o and_o 94._o 23._o or_o those_o who_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n see_v job_n 5._o 12._o v._o 54._o have_v holpen_v or_o have_v take_v into_o his_o protection_n or_o have_v raise_v up_o v._o 55._o as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o promise_v v._o 59_o they_o come_v namely_o into_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n or_o into_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n or_o into_o the_o private_a house_n with_o a_o assembly_n of_o people_n v._o 60._o not_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o zacharias_n have_v give_v elizabeth_n notice_n by_o write_v of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o angel_n v_o 13._o v._o 66._o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n apparent_a favour_n and_o protection_n be_v with_o he_o and_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a divine_a virtue_n and_o operation_n v._o 67._o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o full_o reveal_v v._o 68_o visited_n that_o
not_o that_o singular_a gift_n from_o god_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n and_o pureness_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n without_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n then_o to_o burn_v with_o a_o carnal_a desire_n which_o god_n do_v not_o give_v every_o one_o the_o gift_n to_o quench_v without_o marriage_n whereby_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o hinder_v in_o his_o spiritual_a action_n which_o require_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o all_o passion_n v._o 10._o not_o i_o not_o by_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o law_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o mere_a council_n and_o advice_n of_o wisdom_n as_o ver_fw-la 25_o 40._o but_o by_o christ_n express_a command_n mat._n 5._o 32._o and_o 19_o 6._o 9_o depart_v namely_o by_o divorce_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o only_a lawful_a cause_n which_o be_v adultery_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a among_o the_o greeks_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o from_o they_o this_o abuse_n do_v also_o partly_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v the_o wife_n no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n see_v mark_v 10._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d tiâ—_n 5._o 9_o v._o 11._o let_v she_o remain_v this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o separation_n without_o marry_v again_o be_v lawful_a v_o 3._o 4_o 5._o but_o if_o the_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v or_o force_v to_o live_v with_o her_o husband_n or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o invincible_a leâ—â—_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v she_o to_o marry_v another_o v._o 12._o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v to_o i_o namely_o believer_n marry_v with_o unbeliever_n speak_v i_o guide_v in_o this_o my_o opinion_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 15._o 40._o though_o without_o god_n express_a command_n in_o his_o word_n ver._n 13._o the_o woman_n namely_o the_o believe_a and_o christian_a woman_n ver._n 14._o be_v sanctify_v though_v the_o unbelieve_a party_n be_v unclean_a before_o god_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o maâ—â—monie_n with_o she_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o believe_a party_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n and_o invocation_n tiâ—_n 1_o 15_o and_o god_n approbation_n and_o blessing_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o both_o party_n wear_v holy_a so_o he_o answer_v they_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o these_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n contract_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o scruple_n seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d separation_n yâ—u_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o unequal_a marriage_n unclean_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o from_o their_o birth_n be_v comprehend_v within_o god_n coâ—â—â—ant_v make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n geâ—_n 17._o 7._o nor_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o will_v by_o the_o church_n he_o hold_v as_o profane_v scap_n ab_fw-la le_fw-fr of_o baptism_n until_o such_o timeas_fw-la be_v come_v to_o age_n they_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n holy_a namely_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v by_o apostolical_a declaration_n according_a to_o which_o such_o little_a child_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n v._o 15._o depart_v be_v divorce_v for_o hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n oâ—_n that_o she_o marry_v another_o or_o that_o all_o possible_a and_o reasonable_a remedy_n have_v be_v use_v and_o a_o convenient_a time_n allot_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o unbelieving_a party_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o a_o due_a conjunction_n a_o brother_n namely_o the_o believe_a party_n be_v loosen_v from_o the_o bond_n be_v thus_o forsake_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a party_n but_o god_n but_o the_o believer_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n command_n to_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o concord_n the_o matrimony_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d contract_v ver._n 16._o thou_o shall_v save_v whither_o thou_o stay_v with_o he_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o conversion_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n by_o word_n holy_a conversation_n example_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o buâ—_n as_o howsoever_o it_o be_v if_o the_o infidel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d convert_v yet_o let_v the_o believer_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d condition_n which_o his_o person_n be_v in_o be_v it_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o and_o in_o that_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o before_o he_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a because_o these_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o 〈◊〉_d together_o v._o 18._o let_v he_o not_o become_v as_o some_o use_v to_o do_v by_o câ—irurgerie_n to_o cancel_v in_o their_o body_n all_o sign_n of_o iâ—daisme_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 16._o v._o 19_o be_v nothing_o namely_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o anyway_o considerable_a for_o god_n service_n or_o for_o man_n salvation_n but_o the_o keep_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o do_v likewise_o disannul_v and_o exclude_v under_o the_o gospel_n all_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n john_n 4._o 23._o rom._n 14._o 17._o v._o 20_o abide_v he_o may_v abide_v therein_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o change_v it_o neither_o through_o superstition_n nor_o by_o do_v another_o any_o wrong_n but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o through_o any_o lawful_a mean_n it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o dâ—â—_n it_o v._o 21._o care_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o grieve_v at_o it_o nor_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a or_o pernicious_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o if_o thou_o may_v by_o lawful_a and_o honest_a way_n v._o 22_o for_o he_o he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n make_v to_o servant_n to_o bear_v their_o condition_n mild_o through_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o spiritual_a free_n from_o siâ—ne_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n by_o â—esus_fw-la christ._n in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v christ_n servant_n he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o not_o of_o his_o action_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n his_o lord_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o servant_n and_o distress_a person_n have_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o those_o who_o be_v free_a and_o live_v at_o ease_n have_v cause_n to_o humble_a and_o subject_v themselves_o v._o 23._o be_v not_o you_o if_o you_o be_v free_a do_v notwilful_o make_v yourselves_o servant_n but_o keep_v yourselves_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o christ_n service_n to_o which_o bodily_a service_n be_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o outward_a action_n or_o in_o your_o servitude_n remember_v always_o that_o before_o anyother_n you_o be_v christ_n servant_n &_o therefore_o do_v not_o do_v any_o man_n service_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n service_n or_o as_o concern_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n let_v not_o live_v man_n have_v any_o command_n over_o you_o depend_v upon_o christ_n only_o and_o upon_o his_o word_n see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 20._o galath_n 2._o 4._o col._n 2._o 18._o v._o 24._o with_o god_n in_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o service_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o every_o one_o ver._n 25._o vergin_n namely_o daughter_n of_o family_n concern_v who_o the_o corinthian_n have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v whither_o their_o parent_n be_v oblige_v to_o get_v match_n for_o they_o or_o no._n i_o have_v no_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v any_o thing_n express_o concern_v it_o in_o his_o word_n i_o give_v my_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a i_o do_v advise_v by_o wisdom_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v most_o expedient_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o that_o have_v obtain_v be_v by_o especial_a grace_n endow_v with_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o truth_n but_o also_o in_o good_a and_o loyal_a council_n see_v isaiah_n 11._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 40._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 8._o v._o 26._o that_o this_o this_o seem_v to_o show_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n question_n namely_o whither_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v one_o daughter_n at_o home_n without_o marry_v this_o be_v good_a see_v ver_n 1._o for_o the_o namely_o for_o the_o distress_n and_o persecution_n which_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v bear_v then_o when_o one_o be_v marry_v then_o when_o one_o be_v not_o see_v jer._n 16._o 1._o and_o 29_o 6._o i_o say_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o be_v namely_o